whose line 20 attempts when the lord Hunsdon lord warden of the east marches and gouernor of Berwike heard he prepared to go against him and hauing with him sir Iohn Forster lord warden of the middle marches they set forward towards the place where they thought they should find him They had with them 300 chosen soldiors of the garrison of Berwike and twelue hundred borderers and other of the garrisons there about the borders so that they were in all fiftéene hundred footmen and horssemen They marching line 30 therewith foorth approched néere to a towne and castell called Naworth which was in the kéeping of the said Leonard Dacres And vpon a moore through the middle whereof a litle riuer called Chelt hath his course the said Leonard Dacres the two and twentith of Februarie was readie with his power in order of battell ranged set in arraie after the forme of a triangle compassed and inuironed about with horssemen And now vpon the lord Hunsdons approch the said Dacres with great and stout courage line 40 gaue an hardie onset vpon the said lord Hunsdon and his companie neere vnto the foresaid riuer The fight was sharpe and cruell and the euent verie doubtfull for a while the rebels were so stiffelie bent to doo their vttermost indeuor in defense of their wicked quarrell There were amongst them manie desperat women that gaue the aduenture of their liues and fought right stoutlie Manie therfore were slaine on both sides to the number at the least of three hundred persons But such was the forward valiancie line 50 of the lord Hunsdon that his people incoraged by his example whome they might see so noblie acquit himselfe in aduenturing so farre as anie other of the whole troope behaued themselues in such manfull wise that the victorie in the end fell to him and his companie and the said Leonard Dacres was forced to flée from his séelie slaine and miserable people taking his waie into Scotland so fast as his horsse might beare him Capteine Reade and the other capteins and soldiors of Berwike bare themselues right valiantlie and shewed proofe of their skill and line 60 hardie manhood in this skirmish After the which these holds and castels were taken and deliuered vnto the said lord Hunsdon Naworth which was committed vnto the kéeping of maister Scroope Kestwood Greistocke and Rockleie which were deliuered to the kéeping of diuerse of the duke of Norffolks officers On good fridaie the seauen and twentith of March Simon Digbie of Askue Iohn Fulthorpe of Isilbecke in the countie of Yorke esquiers Robert Peneman of Stokesleie Thomas Bishop the yoonger of Poklinton in the same countie of Yorke gentlemen were drawne from the castell of Yorke to the place of execution called Knaues mire halfe a mile without the citie of Yorke and there hanged headed and quartered their foure heads were set on foure principall gates of the citie with foure of their quarters the other in diuerse places of the countrie Osclope Clesbe was with them drawne to the gallows and returned againe to the castell William earle of Penbroke baron of Cardiffe knight of the garter one of the priuie councell and lord steward of the quéenes maiesties houshold deceased the eightéenth of Aprill and was buried in saint Paules church at London ¶ This noble man liued in great credit and estimation with king Henrie the eight king Edward the sixt quéene Marie and quéene Elisabeth and was by euerie of the said princes imploied in matters of great importance and for his good and faithfull seruice greatlie honored as appéereth in an epitaph fixed vpon his toome in the cathedrall church of saint Paule in London which I thought good here to laie downe Perpetuae pietati sacrum GVlielmo Herberto Penbrochiae comiti equiti aurato praenobilis ordinis Anglici Hen. viij R. A cubiculis Edoard vi R. equitum magistro Walliae praesidi Tumultu occidentali cum Russello Grato baronibus paribus auspicijs summae rerum praeposito Mariae R. contra perduelles ac expeditione ad Augustam Veromanduorum bis totius exercitus duci bis summo in agro Caletum limitum praefecto Elisab R. officiorum seu Magno Regiae magistro Pariter Dominae Annae ex vetusta Parrorum gente oriunda Sorori Catharinae R. Henr. viij R. vi matrimonio coniunctae ac Marchionis Northamptonij Prudentiss foeminae pietatis religionis probitatis omnÃsque auitae virtutis retinentiss fidiss Comitis coniugi Henr. F. ac comes Pp. chariss sibi ac suis moerens P. Olijt aetatis Ann. 63. Secunda coniuge superstite Georgio Salopiae comite genita insigni praeter antiquum probitatis decus virtute foemina Olijt salutis Ann. 1569. Secunda coniuge superstite Georgio Salopiae comite genita insigni praeter antiquum probitatis decus virtute foemina Liberis relictis ex prima Henrico Pemb. Comite Secunda coniuge superstite Georgio Salopiae comite genita insigni praeter antiquum probitatis decus virtute foemina Edoardo equite Aurato Secunda coniuge superstite Georgio Salopiae comite genita insigni praeter antiquum probitatis decus virtute foemina Domina Anna Baroni Talbot nupta Secunda coniuge superstite Georgio Salopiae comite genita insigni praeter antiquum probitatis decus virtute foemina The earle of Sussex in reuenge of the euill demeanor of the Scots inhabiting néere to the English marches as well in receiuing and succouring diuerse of the English rebels as other naughtie practises assembled such forces as he thought expedient in the night that followed the seauen and twentith of Aprill and hauing with him the lord Hunnesdon gouernour of Berwike and lord warden of the east marches sir William Drurie marshall of the said armie and towne of Berwike came to Warke being twelue miles distant from the said towne of Berwike then the next daie being the eightéenth of the same moneth they entered into Tiuidall in Scotland where marching in warlike order they burned ouerthrew wasted and spoiled all the castels townes and villages as they passed till they came to a tower called the Mosse tower standing in a marish and belonging to the lard of Buclewgh which likewise was rased ouerthrowne and burned and so marching forward wasted the whole countrie before them vntill they came to a great towne called Crauling The same daie sir Iohn Forster warden of the middle marches with all the garrisons and forces of the same entered likewise into Tiuidall at Espesgate distant sixteene miles from Warke where in like order they burned and spoiled the countrie before them till they came to a castell in the possession of the lard of Ferniherst being parcell of hir sons lands which likewise was ouerthrowne rased and burned with all other castels piles townes and villages all alongst the said countrie till they came to Crauling ioining there with the lord lieutenants power This towne was likewise burned and spoiled Thus they passed
till that present had kept silence In déed by reason of a faint kind of agréement procured betwixt the Dolphin and the duke of Burgognie it was thought verelie that a power should haue béene raised for preseruation of that noble citie the loosing or sauing thereof being a matter of such importance The king of England to preuent the enimies purpose caused a large trench to be cast without his campe which was pight full of sharpe stakes with a great rampire fensed with bulworks and turnepikes in as defensible wise as might be deuised Sir Robert Bapthorpe knight was appointed comptroller to see this worke performed which he did with all diligence accomplish in like case as he had doone when the other trench and rampire stronglie staked and hedged was made at the first betwixt the campe and the citie to restreine such as in the begining of the siege rested not to pricke foorth of the gates on horsse backe And so by this meanes was the armie defended both behind and before Finallie year 1419 the whole number of the Frenchmen within the citie were brought to such aâ— extremitie for want of vittels that they were in danger all to haue starued Wherevpon being now pasâ— hope of reléefe they determined to treat with the king of England and so vpon Nowyeares euen there came to the wals such as they had chosen amongst them for commissioners which made a signâ— to the Englishmen lieng without the gate of the bridge to speake with some gentleman or other person of authoritie The earle of Huntington which kept that part sent to them sir Gilbert Umfrouile vnto whom line 10 they declared that if they might haue a safe conduct they would gladlie come foorth to speake with the king Sir Gilbert repairing to the duke of Clarence and other of the kings councell aduertised them of this request Herevpon the duke of Clarence with the other councellors resorted to the kings lodging to informe him of the matter and to know his pleasure therein who after good aduisement and deliberation taken willed sir Gilbert to aduertise them that he was line 20 content to heare twelue of them which should be safelie conueied into his presence This answer being brought to the Frenchmen by the said sir Gilbert on the next daie in the morning foure knights foure learned men and foure sage burgesses all clothed in blacke came foorth of the citie and were receiued at the port saint Hilarie by sir Gilbert Umfreuile accompanied with diuerse gentlemen and yeomen of the kings houshold commonlie called yeomen of the crowne by whome they were conueied line 30 to the kings lodging whome they found at masse which being ended the king came out of his trauerse sternelie and princelie beholding the French messengers and passed by them into his chamber And incontinentlie after he commanded that they should be brought in before his presence to heare what they had to say One of them séene in the ciuill lawes was appointed to declare the message in all their names who shewing himselfe more rash than wise more arrogant line 40 than learned first tooke vpon him to shew wherin the glorie of victorie consisted aduising the king not to shew his manhood in famishing a multitude of poore simple and innocent people but rather suffer such miserable wretches as laie betwixt the wals of the citie and the trenches of his siege to passe through the campe that they might get their liuing in other places and then if he durst manfullie assault the citie and by force subdue it he should win both line 50 worldlie fame and merit great méed at the hands of almightie God for hauing compassion of the poore needie and indigent people When this orator had said the king who no request lesse suspected than that which was thus desired began a while to muse and after he had well considered the craftie cautell of his enimies with a fierce countenance and bold spirit he reprooued them both for their subtill dealing with him and their malapert presumption in that they should seeme to go about line 60 to teach him what belonged to the dutie of a conquerour And therefore since it appeared that the same was vnknowne vnto them he declared that the goddesse of battell called Bellona had thrée handmaidens euer of necessitie attending vpon hir as blood fire and famine And whereas it laie in his choise to vse them all thrée yea two or one of them at his pleasure he had appointed onelie the méekest maid of those thrée damsels to punish them of that citie till they were brought to reason And whereas the gaine of a capteine atteined by anie of the said thrée handmaidens was both glorious honourable and woorthie of triumph yet of all the thrée the yoongest maid which he meant to vse at that time was most profitable and commodious And as for the poore people lieng in the ditches if they died through famine the fault was theirs that like cruell tyrants had put them out of the towne to the intent he should slaie them and yet had he saued their liues so that if anie lacke of charitie was it rested in them and not in him But to their cloked request he meant not to gratifie the them within so much but they should kéepe them still to helpe to spend their vittels And as to assault the towne he told them that he would they should know he was both able and willing thereto as he should see occasion but the choise was in his hand to â—amâ— them either with blood fire or famine or with them all whereof he would take the choise at his pleasure and not at theirs This answer put the French ambassadors in a great studie musing much at his excellent wit and hawtinesse of courage Now after they had dined as his commandement was they should with his officers they vpon consultation had togither required once againe to haue accesse to his roiall presence which being granted they humbling themselues on their knees besought him to take a truce for eight daies during the which they might by their commissioners take some end and good conclusion with him and his councell The king like a mercifull prince granted to them their asking with which answer they ioifullie returned After their departure were appointed and set vp three tents the one for the lords of England the second for the commissioners of the citie and the third for both parties to assemble in and to treat of the matter The commissioners for the English part were the earles of Warwike and Salisburie the lord Fitz Hugh sir Walter Hungerford sir Gilbert Umfreuile sir Iohn Robsert and Iohn de Uasques de Almada And for the French part were appointed sir Guie de Butteler and six others These commissioners met euery daie arguing and reasoning about a conclusion but nothing was doone the space of eight daies nor so much as one article concluded wherfore the Englishmen tooke downe
they came not in sight of the king but suffered him quietlie to passe either bicause they were persuaded that he ment as he in outward words pretended not to claime anie title to the crowne but onelie his right to the duchie of Yorke or else for that they doubted to set vpon him although his number were farre vnequall to theirs knowing line 20 that not onelie he himselfe but also his companie were minded to sell their liues dearlie before they would shrinke an inch from anie that was to incounter them It maie be that diuerse of the capteins also were corrupted and although outwardlie they shewed to be against him yet in heart they bare him right good will and in no wise minded to hinder him So forward he marched till he came to Yorke on a monday being the eightéenth day of March. Before he came to the citie by the space of thrée line 30 miles the recorder of Yorke whose name was Thomas Coniers one knowne in déed not to beare him anie faithfull good will came vnto him gaue him to vnderstand that it stood in no wise with his suertie to presume to approch the citie for either hée should be kept out by force or if he did enter he shuld be in danger to be cast away by his aduersaries that were within King Edward neuerthelesse sith he was come thus farre forward knew well inough there was no going backe for him but manfullie to line 40 procéed forward with his begun iournie and therefore kept on his way And shortlie after there came to him out of the citie Robert Clifford and Richard Burgh who assured him that in the quarell which he pretended to pursue to wit for the obteining of his right to the duchie of Yorke he should not faile but be receiued into the citie But immediatlie after came the said Coniers againe with the like tale and information as he had brought before And thus king Edward one while line 50 put in comfort and another while discouraged marched foorth till he came to the gates of the citie where his people staied whilest he and about sixtéene or seuentéene other such as he thought méetest went forth and entred the citie with the said Clifford Burgh And as some write there was a priest readie to saie masse in which masse time the king receiued the sacrament of the communion there solemnlie sware to kéepe and obserue two speciall articles although it was farre vnlike that he minded to obserue either line 60 of them the one was that he should vse the citizens after a gentle and courteous maner and the other that he should be faithfull and obedient vnto king Henries commandements For this wilfull periurie as hath béene thought the issue of this king suffered for the fathers offense the depriuation not onelie of lands and worldlie possessions but also of their naturall liues by their cruell vncle K. Richard the third And it may well be For it is not likelie that God in whose hands is the bestowing of all souereigntie will suffer such an indignitie to be doone to his sacred maiestie and will suffer the same to passe with impunitie And suerlie if an osh among priuate men is religiouslie to be kept sith in the same is an exact triall of faith and honestie doubtlesse of princes it is verie nicelie and preciselie to be obserued yea they should rather susteine a blemish and disgrace in their roialtie than presume to go against their oth and promise speciallie if the same stand vpon conditions of equitie otherwise they prooue themselues to be impugners of fidelitie which is a iewell surpassing gold in price and estimation as the poet prudentlie saith Charior est auro non simulata fides When king Edward had thus gotten into the citie of Yorke he made such meanes among the citizens that he got of them a certeine summe of monie and leauing a garison within the citie contrarie to his oth for feare least the citizens after his departure might happilie mooue some rebellion against him he set forward the next day toward Todcaster a towne ten miles from thence belonging to the earle of Northumberland The next day he tooke his waie toward Wakefield and Sendall a castell and lordship belonging to the inheritance of the dukes of Yorke leauing the castell of Pomfret vpon his left hand where the marques Montacute with his armie laie and did not once offer to stop him Whether the marques suffered him to passe by so with his good will or no diuerse haue diuerslie coniectured Some thinke that it lay not in the power of the marques greatlie to annoie him both for that the king was well beloued in those parties againe all the lords commons there for the most part were towards the earle of Northumberland and without him or his commandement they were not willing to stirre And therefore the earle in sitting still and not moouing to and fro was thought to doo king Edward as good seruice as if he had come to him and raised people to assist him for diuerse happilie that should haue come with him remembring displeasures past would not haue béene so faithfull as the earle himselfe if it had come to the iumpe of anie hazard of battell About Wakefield and the parts there adioining some companie of his freends came to him whereby his power was increased but nothing in such numbers as he looked for From Wakefield he crossed on the left hand so to come againe into the high waie and came to Doncaster and from thence vnto Notingham Here came to him sir William Parre and sir Iames Harrington with six hundred men well armed and appointed also there came to him sir Thomas Burgh sir Thomas Montgomerie with their aids which caused him at their first comming to make proclamation in his owne name to wit of K. Edward the fourth boldlie affirming to him that they would serue no man but a king Whilest he remained at Notingham and also before he came there he sent abroad diuerse of his auaunt courrers to discouer the countrie and to vnderstand if there were anie power gathered against him Some of them that were thus sent approached to Newarke and vnderstood that within the towne there the duke of Excester the earle of Oxenford the lord Bardolfe and other were lodged with a great power to the number of foure thousand men which they had assembled in Essex Norffolke Suffolke and in the shires of Cambridge Huntington and Lincolne The duke of Excester and the earle of Oxenford with other the chéefe capteins aduertised that king Edwards foreriders had béene afore the towne in the euening supposed verefie that he and his whole armie were comming towards them Héerevpon they not thinking it good to abide longer there determined with all spéed to dislodge and so about two of the clocke after midnight they departed from Newarke leauing some of their people behind which either
gentlemen that had beene now released out of prison to be shut vp againe least the rebelles finding them abroad should haue murthered them Yet after this when the rebels line 40 were departed out of the citie againe the maior aldermen fell in hand to rampire vp the gates to plant ordinance and to make all necessarie prouision that for them was possible At length they fell to shooting off their artillerie as well from the citie as from the campe dooing their best to annoie ech other But when the rebelles saw that they did little hurt to the citie with their great ordinance lieng vpon the hill they remoued the same downe to the foot of the same hill and from thense began line 50 to beat the walles Notwithstanding shortlie after they made sute for a truce to indure for a time that they might passe to and fro through the citie to fetch in vittels whereof some want began to pinch them in the campe The maior and aldermen flatlie denied their request protesting that they would not permit anie traitors to haue passage through their citie The rebels sore kindled in wrath with this answer and deniall of their sute came running downe from the hill and assaulting the gates were beaten line 60 off with shot of arrowes and other weapons And yet such rage appéered among the rebels that the boies and yoong lads shewed themselues so desperat in gathering vp the arrowes that when they saw and felt the same sticking in some part of their bodies they would plucke them foorth and deliuered them to their bow-men that they might bestow the same again at the citizens In all this broile a thing note-worthie the seditious sort minding nothing more than the compassing of their purpose had as little staie of themselues in this their outrage as a bull at the sight of a cow or a stoned horsse at the view of a mare according vnto the old saieng of the poet Non facile est taurum visa retinere iuuenca Fortis equus visae semper adhinnit equae In the meane time whilest they were thus busie vpon one side of the citie an alarum rose at the defendants backes crieng that the rebels were entred the citie on the contrarie side and so euerie man shrinking awaie and running thither to repell the enimie there that part was left void of defendants where the first assault began Whereof the rebels being aduised rushed into the riuer that runneth before bishops gate got to the gates and breaking them open entred without anie great resistance For all the citizens were withdrawne to their houses and other places where they hoped best to hide themselues from the furie of their enimies The rebels hauing thus entred the citie by force conueied all the guns and artillerie with other furniture of warre out of the citie into their campe The herald that was yet abiding in the citie to see if the rebels would before the daie prefixed for their pardons being not yet expired giue ouer their enterprise came with the maior into the market place and in the hearing of a great multitude of people that were come foorth and stood about him he eftsoons gaue commandement in the kings name that they should laie armes aside and get them home to their houses which to so manie as did he pronounced a generall pardon and to the rest extreme punishment by death The rebels that stood by and heard him when he had once made an end of his proclamation bade him get him thense with a mischiefe for it was not his faire offers nor his swéet flattering words that should beguile them sith they made no account of such manner of mercie that vnder a colour of pardon should cut off all their safetie and hope of preserseruation The herald perceiuing how obstinatelie they were bent and set on all mischiefe and that it was vnpossible to bring them from their outragious treason either through feare of punishment or hope of pardon departed without hauing brought that to passe for which he was sent Immediatlie after his departure the rebels sought for Leonard Southerton purposing to haue apprehended him and committed him to prison for accompanieng the herald thitherwards But he hauing knowledge of their meaning hid himselfe from them After this there were by Kets commandement apprehended diuerse persons as the maior Robert Watson William Rogers Iohn Homerston William Brampton and manie others which were brought out of the citie and committed to prison in mount Surrie Ket perceiuing well that he must either now obteine a bloodie victorie by force against his countrie or else to tast such an end as his vngratious attempts did well deserue got togither so manie wicked persons as he might procure to come vnto him from ech side with great rewards and faire promises so that it was a strange matter to consider what a multitude of vnthrifts and rascalles came to him vpon the sudden The citizens of Norwich were sore displeased that their maior being an honest man and one greatlie beloued among them should be imprisoned and so remaine in danger of life among the rebels for they threatned him sore iesâ—ing at his name would saie one to another Let vs all come togither to morrow for we shall sée a cods hed sold in the campe for a penie Wherevpon the citizens fearing least through the malice and rage of the rebels their maior might chance to be made awaie among them procured maister Thomas Alderich whose authoritie was great among them to be a meane for his deliuerance who comming to Ket with sharpe and bitter words reprooued him for his cruell dealing by imprisoning so honest a man as the maior was and withall commanded him to release him which either for shame or rather through feare of a guiltie conscience that pricked him he caused incontinentlie to be doone who therevpon might now and then go and come at his pleasure to and fro the citie But bicause he could not still remaine in the citie but was constreined to continue for the most part in the campe he appointed Augustine Steward to be his deputie line 10 who with the assistance of Henrie Bacon and Iohn Atkinson shiriffes gouerned the citie right orderlie and kept the most part of the citizens in due obeisance The councell aduertised now vpon the heralds returne that there was no waie to reduce these Norffolke rebels vnto quiet otherwise than by force appointed the marquesse of Northampton with fiftéene hundred horssemen to go downe vnto Norwich to subdue those stubborne traitors that so vndutifullie line 20 refused the kings mercifull pardon fréelie offered by his officer at armes and others There went with the lord marquesse diuerse honorable and worshipfull personages as the lord Sheffeld the lord Wentworth sir Anthonie Dennie sir Henrie Parker sir Richard Southwell sir Rafe Sadler sir Iohn Clere sir Rafe Rowlet sir Richard Lée sir Iohn Gates sir Thomas Paston sir Henrie Bedingfield
see of which Baldocke thus writeth a Polychronicon of Durham Robertus de Baldocke cancellarius An. 1325 captus cum Hugonibus de despensers quia clericus fuit sacerdos in noua porta Londiniarum poni fecit Edwardus princeps Isabella mater eius vbi pro nimia miseria mortuus fuit infra breue line 20 Iohn Hotham bishop of Elie the second time was at Westminster made chancellor of England in the yeare that the word became flesh 1326 being the first yeare of the reigne of that king which first intituled himselfe king of England and France but he continued not long in the same office for he was remooued in the second yeare of the said king being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred twentie and eight He was elected bishop in the yéere of Christ one thousand line 30 thrée hundred and sixtéene in which place he ruled twentie yeares and died in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and six and thirtie of the palseie at Summersham being buried in the church of Elie vnder a goodlie monument of stone with the image of a bishop carued out of alabaster vpon his toome Henrie Cliffe master of the rolles had the charge and kéeping of the great seale of England in the said yeare of Christ 1328 being the second yeare line 40 of king Edward the third and was the kings chancellor also Henrie de Burgh Burghwash or Burgesse nephue vnto sir Bartholomew Bladismere baron of Léeds in Kent hauing béene treasuror of England inioied the honor of the chancellor in the second yéere of king Edward the third being the yeare that the sonne of God tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1328 and was made chancellor at Northampton which office he did not long inioie Here bicause I line 50 haue a little mentioned sir Bartholomew Bladesmere I will saie somwhat more of him which is that being orator for the king in diuers weightie affairs he spent in those businesses 15000 pounds of the kings monie and yet produced little or nothing to effect in the kings causes except the procuring of this Henrie Burghwash to the bishoprike of Lincolne who was buried in the east end towards the north of the church of Lincolne at whose féet was also buried Robert his brother a knight of great line 60 fame in the warres in which church is also buried Bartholomew sonne to the said Robert They founded a grammar schoole and fiue priests fiue poore scholars in Lincolne Iohn Stratford bishop of Winchester and after of Canturburie and sometime treasuror of England was made chancellor of the realme in the yéere of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and thirtie being the fourth yeare of the said king Edward the third who being sent in the sixt yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord one thousand three hundred two and thirtie ambassador beyond the seas about the affaires of the king kingdome did not like cardinall Woolseie the chancellor in the daies of K. Henrie the eight presumptuouslie carrie the great seale with him beyond the seas but left the same in his absence with others who both could and would answer the well or euill vsing thereof whilest he was in France This man continued in the office vntill the eight yeare of Edward the third Richard de Burie otherwise called Richard de Angeruile being borne in a little village bâ—side saint Edmundsburie commonlie called the Berrie abbeie was so surnamed Burie of that place had to his father sir Richard Angeruile knight This man being first kept at schoole by his vncle sir Iohn Wilobie priest was afterward treasuror of England chancellor and bishop of Durham to which place of chancellorship he was aduanced in the yeare that the second person in trinitie was brought into the world 1334 being the eight yeare of that king of England which first quartered the armes of England and France Which office he receiued by the kings gift at Westminster in which yeare he was inthronized being first consecrated bishop in the yere of Christ 1333 in the bishoprike of Durham by William Cowton prior of Durham he kept the see 11 years two moneths and 12 daies died in the yeare 1345 was buried in the south angle of the church of Durham Iohn Stratford the second time lord chancellor being now archbishop of Canturburie was installed therein at Yorke in the yeare of Christ 1335 being the ninth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third Robert de Stratford or Strafford as some haue written but as I thinke corruptlie being archdeacon of Canturburie which office was first ordeined by Anselme archbishop of the said citie of Canturburie was made chancellor of England on the foure and twentith daie of March being the éeue of the annuntiation of the virgin Marie at Westminster in the yeare that the word of the father tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1336 being the eleuenth yeare of the gouernement of king Edward the third He was after made bishop of Chichester desiring to be remooued from that office of chancellorship which was granted vnto him whervpon he surrendered vp the seale to the said king Edward the third in the twelfe yeare of his reigne being the yeare of our redemption 1338. Richard de Bintwoorth chosen bishop of London and confirmed by Iohn Stratford archbishop of Canturburie at Oteford in the tenth kalends of Iune 1338 was at Waltham aduanced to the honour of lord chancellor in the moneth of Iulie in the said yeare of Christ 1338 being the twelfe yeare of that king which first ordeined the knights of the order of the garter Iohn Stratford the third time lord chancellor of England in which office he did not now long continue Robert bishop of Chichester being the foresaid Robert Stratford was againe made lord chancellor of England in the yere of our redemption 1340 being the fourtéenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third who was put out of that office and should with the treasuror of England haue bene sent into France for a pledge for the paiment of certeine summes of monie Robert de Bourchier borne of the honourable house of the lord Bourchiers was in the towre of London made lord chancellor of England in December in the said fouretéenth yeare of king Edward the third being the yeare of our Lord 1340 though some saie he was made chancellor in the fiftéenth yeare of the said king Robert Perning Pernicke or Pernwicke also treasuror of England was made chancellor of England in the yeare that the virgine brought foorth the the Messiah 1341 being the fiftéenth yeare of king Edward the third He died in the yeare 1343 being the seuentéenth yeare of the foresaid king Edward the third This man was a sergeant in the third yeare of Edward the third when he began to plead as a sergeant in which he
wherof as some affirme were six hundred gentlemen so brauelie attired and mounted as in déed was woorthie the noting which goodly companie waited on their shirife a long season But in good sooth as it was crediblie spoken the bankets and feasts began here afresh all kinds of triumphs that might be deuised were put in practise and proofe The earle of Surreie did shew most sumptuous cheare in whose parke were speaches well set out and a speciall deuise much commended and the rest as a number of iollie gentlemen were no whit behind to the vttermost of their abilities in all that might be doone and deuised But when the quéenes highnesse came to Norwich the substance of the whole triumph and feasting was in a maner there new to begin For order was taken there that euerie daie for six daies togither a shew of some strange deuise should be seene And the maior and aldermen appointed among themselues and their brethren that no one person reteining to the queene should be vnfeasted or vnbidden to dinner supper during the space of those six daies which order was well wiselie obserued and gained their citie more fame and credit than they wot of for that courtesie of theirs shall remaine in perpetuall memorie whiles the walles of their citie standeth Besides the monie they bestowed vpon diuerse of the traine and those that tooke paines for them will be a witnesse of their well dooing and good will whiles the report of these things maie be called to remembrance Now who can considering their great charges and discreet gouernement in these causes but giue them due land and reputation as farre as either pen or report maie doo them good stretch out their credit For most assuredlie they haue taught and learned all the townes and cities in England a lesson how to behaue themselues in such like seruices and actions On saturdaie being the sixteenth of August 1578 and in the twentith yeare of the reigne of our most gratious souereigne ladie Elisabeth by the grace of God quéene of England France Ireland defender of the faith c the same our most dread and souereigne ladie continuing hir progresse in Norffolke immediatlie after dinner set forward from Brakenash where she had dined with the ladie Stile being fiue miles distant from Norwich towards the same hir most dutifull citie Sir Robert Wood then esquier now knight maior of the same citie at one of the clocke in the same happie daie set forward to méet with hir maiestie in this order First there rode before him well and séemelie mounted thréescore of the most comelie yoong men of the citie as batchellers apparelled all in blacke satten dublets blacke hose blacke taffata hats and yellow bands and their vniuersall liuerie was a mandilion of purple taffata laid about with siluer lase so apparelled they marched forwards two and two in a ranke Then one which represented king Gurgunt sometime king of England which builded the castell of Norwich called Blanch Flowre and laid the foundation of the citie He was mounted vpon a braue courser and was thus furnished his bodie armed his bases of greene and white silke on his head a blacke veluet hat with a plume of white feathers There attended vpon him thrée henchmen in white and gréene one of them did beare his helmet the second his target the third his staffe after him a noble companie of gentlemen and wealthie citizens in veluet coats and other costlie line 10 furniture brauelie mounted Then followed the officers of the citie euerie one in his place Then the sword-bearer with the sword hat of maintenance Then the maior and foure and twentie aldermen and the recorder all in scarlet gownes whereof so manie as had béene maiors of the citie and were iustices did weare their scarlet clokes then followed so manie as had béene shiriffs and were no aldermen in violet gownes and sattin tippets Then followed line 20 diuerse others to kéepe the people from disturbing the araie aforesaid Thus euerie thing in due and comelie order they all except Gurgunt which staied hir maiesties comming within a flight shoot or two of the citie where the castell of Blanch Flowre was in most beautifull prospect marched forwards to a bridge called Hartford bridge the vttermost limit that waie distant from the citie two miles or there abouts to méet with hir maiestie who within one houre or little line 30 more after their attendance came in such gratious and princelie wise as rauished the harts of all hir louing subiects and might haue terrified the stoutest heart of anie enimie to behold Whether the maiestie of the prince which is incomparable or ioie of hir subiects which excéeded measure were the greater I thinke would haue appalled the iudgement of Apollo to define The acclamations and cries of the people to the almightie God for the preseruation of hir maiestie ratled so lowd as hardly for a great time could line 40 anie thing be heard But at last as euerie thing hath an end the noise appeased and the maior saluted hir highnesse with the oration following and yéelded to hir maiestie therewith the sword of the citie and a faire standing cup of siluer and guilt with a couer and in the cup one hundred pounds in gold The oration was in these words Praetoris Nordouicensis ad serenissimam Reginam c. line 50 SI nobis ab Opt. Max. concederetur optio quid rerū humanarū nunc potissimùm vellemus nihil duceremus antiquius augustissima princeps quà m vt tuus ille qui ita nos recreat castissimi ocelli radius posset in abditissimos cordium nostrorū angulos se conferre Cerneres profectò quanta sint hilaritate perfusa quà m in ipsis arterijs venulis spiritus line 60 sanguis gestiant dumintuemur te huius regni lumen vt Dauid olim fuit Israelitici in hijs tandem finibus post longam spem ardentissima vota exoriri Equidem vt pro me qui tua ex authoritate clementia quod humillimis gratijs profiteor celeberrimae huic ciuitati praesum pro hijs meis fratribus atque omni hoc populo quem tuis auspicijs regimus ex illorum sensuloquar quod ipse sentio sic nos demum supplicibus votis exposcimus vt maiestatem tuam beneuolam nobis propitiam experiamur vt nunquam cuiquam populo aduenisti gratior quà m nobis In illius rei luculentissimū indicium insignia haec honoris officij nostri quae nobis clementissimus princeps Henricus quartus quinto sui regni anno cū praetore senatoribus vicecomitibus cōcessit cum antea balliuis vt vocant vltra annalium nostrorum memoriam regeremur perpetuis deinde regum priuilegijs corroborata nobis aucta magnificè maiestati tuae omnia exhibemus quae per tuam vnius clementiam quam cum immortalibus gratijs praedicare nunquam cessabimus
they vsed to saie Benedicite and others to answer Dominus in like sort as the preest and his penitent were woont to doo at confession in the church Notwithstanding all this K. William sought to tame vanquish those of the English Nobilitie who would not be at his becke They againe on the other side made themselues strong the better to resist him choosing for their chéefe capteines and leaders the line 10 earles Edwine Edgar Etheling who valiantlie resisted the Normans and slue many of them with great rage and crueltie And as they thus procéeded in their matters king William being a politike prince forward and painefull in his businesse suffered them not altogither to escape cléere awaie but did sore annoy and put them off to remediles losses though he abode in the meane time many laborious iournies slaughters of his people and damages of line 20 his person Herevpon the English Nobilitie euer after yea in time of peace were hated of the king and his Normans and at length were kept so short that being mooued partlie with disdaine and partlie with dread they got them out of the realme some into Scotland some into Denmarke others into Norway and among these the two earles Edwine and Marchar with certeine bishops others of the cleargie besides manie also of the temporaltie escaped into Scotland Marleswine Gospatricke with a great number of other the Nobles of Northumberland line 30 Edgar Ethling with his mother Agatha and his sisters Christine and Margaret chanced also to be driuen into Scotland by tempest as they sailed towards the coasts of Germanie purposing to haue returned into Hungarie where the said Edgar was borne howbeit being arriued in Scotland he found so friendlie entertainment there that finallie Malcolme the third then king of that realme tooke his sister Margaret to wife and Christine became a nunne as in the Scotish chronicles more line 40 plainelie dooth appéere King William héereby perceiuing daily how vnwilling the Englishmen were to be vnder his obeisance was in feare of rebellious commotions and therfore to subdue them the better he builded foure castels one at Notingham another at Lincolne the third at Yorke and the fourth néere vnto Hastings where he landed at his first comming into England Moreouer to reduce the English people the sooner line 50 vnto obedience and awe he tooke from them all their armour and weapons He ordeined also that the maister of euerie houshold about eight of the clocke in the euening should cause his fire to be raked vp in aâ—hes his lights to be put out and then go to bed Besides this to the end that euerie man might haue knowledge of the houre to go to rest he gaue order that in all cities townes and villages where anie church was there should a bell be roong at the said houre which custome is still vsed euen vnto this daie line 60 and commonlie called by the French word Couer few that is Rake vp the fier This yeare on Whitsunday Maud the wife of king William was crowned Queene by Acldred archbishop of Yorke year 1068 The same yeare also was Henrie his sonne borne here in England for his other two sonnes Robert and William were borne in Normandie before he had conquered this land About the same time also Goodwine and Edmund surnamed the great the sonnes of K. Harold came from Ireland and landing in Somersetshire fought with Adriothus that had béene maister of their fathers horsses whom they â—â—ue with a great number of others and so hauing gotten this victorie returned into Ireland from whence they came with a great bootie which they tooke in their returne out of Cornewall Deuonshire and other places thereabouts In like maner Excester did as then rebell and likewise the countrie of Northumberland wherevpon the king appointed one of his capteines named Robert Cumin a right noble personage but more valiant than circumspect to go against the northerne people with a part of his armie whilest he himselfe and the other part went to subdue them of Excester where at his comming before the citie the citizens prepared themselues to defend their gates and wals but after he began to make his approch to assaile them part of the citizens repenting their foolish attempts opened the gates and suffered him to enter Thus hauing subdued them of Excester he greeuouslie punished the chéefe offendors But the countesse Gita the sister of Sweine K. of Denmarke and sometime wife to earle Goodwine and mother to the last K. Harold with diuers other that were got into that citie found meanes to flie and so escaped ouer into Flanders King William hauing passed his businesse in such wise in Deuonshire hasted backe towards Yorke being aduertised in the waie that the Northumbers hauing knowledge by their spials that Robert generall of the Normans being come to Durham did not so diligentlie cause watch and ward to be kept about the towne in the night season as was requisite did set vpon him about midnight slue the same Robert with all his companie so that of seauen hundred which he brought with him there was but one that escaped to bring tidings to the king their souereigne He heard also how Edgar Etheling at the same time being in the countrie riding abroad with a troope of horsemen and hearing of the discomfiture of those Normans pursued them egerlie and slue great numbers of them as they were about to saue themselues by flight with which newes being in no small furie be made speed forward and comming at the last into Northumberland he easilie vanquished the foresaid rebels and putting the cheefe authors of this mutinie to death he reserued some of the rest as captiues and of other some he caused the hands to be chopped off in token of their inconstancie and rebellious dealing After this he came to Yorke and there in like sort punished those that had aided Edgar which doone he returned to London In the meane time year 1069 those Englishmen that were fled as you haue heard into Denmarke by continuall sute made to Sueine then king of that realme to procure him to make a iournie into England for recouerie of the right descended to him from his ancestors at length obteined their purpose in so much that king Sueine sent his sonnes Harold and Canutus toward England who with a nauie of two hundred saile in the companie of Osborne their vncle arriued in the mouth of Humber betwéene the two later ladie daies and there landing their people with the English outlawes whom they had brought with them they straightwaies marched towards Yorke wasting and spoiling the countrie with great crueltie as they passed Soone after also came Edgar and such other English exiles as had before fled into Scotland and ioined their forces with them When the newes of these things were brought to Yorke the people there were striken with a maruellous feare insomuch that Aeldred
chapline Barnard of Newmerch Roger Lacie and Rafe Mortimer line 60 all Normans or Frenchmen who ioyning their powers togither inuaded the countrie and with fire and sword did much hurt where they came killing and taking a great number of people Afterwards comming to Worcester they assaulted the citie ouerran the suburbs set the same on fire But the citizens shutting fast the gates of their citie though with the sudden comming of the enimies they were somewhat afraid made valiant resistance and conueieng their goods their wiues and their children into the castell got them to the walles and places of defense to repell beat backe the enimies Among them in the towne was bishop Woolstan whom the citizens would haue compelled to go into the castell for his suâ—er safegard but he refused it At length it chanced that the enimies continuing the said siege bâ—gan to wax negligent and ranged abroad in the countrie little regarding watch and ward about their campe wherevpon the English within the citie tooke this oportunitie being mooued thereto with the comfortable exhortation of bishop Woolstan and sailing foorth of the towne did set on their enimies with great fiercenes whome they got at such aduantage that they slue and tooke that daie aboue fiue M. men as Henrie of Huntingdon recordeth For the English bearing a continuall malice in their hearts against the French and Normans did now their best to be fullie reuenged of them vpon so conuenient an occasion offered Those that escaped by flight hid themselues in the next townes making such shifts for their liues as the present necessitie could minister Whilest the realme was thus troubled on ech side archbishop Lanfranke sendeth writeth and admonisheth all the kings fréends to make themselues readie to defend their prince And after he vnderstood that they were assembled togither for that purpose he counselleth the king to march into the field with them spéedilie to represse his enimies The king following his counsell first appointed his nauie to scowre and keepe the seas and to withstand if it were possible the arriuall of his brother by faire words Also he reconcileth Roger de Mountgomerie earle of Shrewsburie vnto him and therewith maketh large promises to the English that he would out of hand giue and restore vnto them such fauourable lawes as they would wish or desire Moreouer he commanded all vniust imposts tolles and tallages to be laid downe and granted frée hunting in the woods chases and forrests All which grants and promises he kept not long though for the time he greatlie contented the people with such a shew of good meaning towards them This doone he goeth with a mightie armie into Kent where the sedition began and first comming to the castell of Tunbridge he compelled capteine Gilbert to yeeld vp the fortresse into his hands Then went he to Horne castell where he heard saie Odo was but the report was vntrue for he had betaken himselfe to the castell of Pemsey which when he had ouerthrowne he hasted foorth vnto Pemsey and besieged the castell there a long season which the bishop had stronglie fortified During this time and about the fiftieth daie after the beginning of the siege word was brought to the king that his brother duke Robert was landed at Southampton and minded with all possible spéed to come to the succour of the bishop and of other his fréends whom he and his power had not a little afflicted ¶ Here authors varie for some report that duke Robert came not ouer himselfe at the first at all but sent a part of his armie with a certeine number of ships which encountring with the kings fleet were discomfited Others write that duke Robert hearing of the losse of his men came after himselfe and landed with a mightie armie as before which is most likelie And certeinlie as Gemeticen affirmeth he might easilie as then haue recouered England from his brother if he had not lingred the time considering that Eustace earle of Bullongne Odo bishop of Baiâ—ux and the earle of Mortaigne with other lords of Normandie that were passed to England had alreadie taken Rochester and diuers other castels in the prouince of Canturburie keeping the same a certeine time still looking that he should haue come ouer to their aid which he deferred to doo till they were constreined by siege and lacke of necessarie succor to returne into Normandie leauing those places which they had won vnto the king and that to their great dishonor But howsoeuer it was the king still continued the siege before Pemsey castell till Odo through want of victuals was glad to submit himselfe and promised to cause the castell of Rochester to be deliuered but at his comming thither they within the citie suffered him to enter and streightwaies laid him fast in prison Some iudge that it was doone vnder a colour by his owne consent There were in Rochester a sort of valiant gentlemen the flower in maner of all Normandie with line 10 Eustace earle of Bolongne and manie gentlemen of Flanders which were in mind to defend the place against the king who hearing what was doone came with his armie and besieged the citie of Rochester on ech side so sharpelie that they within were glad to deliuer it vp into his hands Thus lost bishop Odo all his liuings and dignities in England and so returned into Normandie year 1089 where vnder duke Robert he had the châ—efe gouernement of the countrie committed vnto him line 20 After this he ouercame diuers of his enimies some by faire and some by fowle meanes Notwithstanding this there yet remained the bishop of Durham one of the chéefe conspirators who withdrew himselfe into the citie of Durham there to lie in safetie till he saw how the world would go but being therein besieged by the king who came thither personallie he was at length forced to surrender the citie and yeeld himselfe wherevpon also he was exiled the land with diuerse of his complices But within line 30 two yeares after he was called home againe and restored to his church wherein he liued not long but died for sorrow bicause he could not cleere himselfe of offense in the said rebellion albeit that he laboured most earnestlie so to doo that he might thereby haue atteined to the kings fauor againe Whilest these things were thus in hand the archbishop Lanfranke falleth sicke and dieth in the 19. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of the sea of Canturburie This Lanfranke as should line 40 seeme was a wise politike and learned prelate who whilest he liued mollified the furious and cruell nature of king William Rufus instructing him to forbeare such wild and outragious behauiours as his youthfulnesse was inclined vnto and moreouer persuaded the English to obey the same king as their loiall prince whereby they should occasion him to be their good lord and king not vsing them rigorouslie as his
which his vncle Odo sometime held Now bicause he was not onelie denied of that sute but also by order of lawe had certeine parcels of land taken from him which he wrongfullie deteined he got him into Normandie and there made war both against those places which the king held and also against other that belonged to Richard earle of Chester who was then vnder the kings tuition and gouernement by reason of his minoritie The threatning words of duke Robert comming at the last to king Henries eares caused him foorthwith to conceiue verie sore displeasure against the duke in so much that he sent ouer a power into Normandie which finding no great resistance did much hurt in the countrie by fetching and carieng spoiles and preies Againe the Normans rather fauoured than sought to hinder the enterprise of king Henrie bicause they saw how duke Robert with his foolish prodigalitie and vndiscréet liberalitie had made awaie all that belonged to his estate so that of the whole duchie of Normandie he had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne possession Roan onelie excepted which he also would haue alienated if the citizens would haue consented to his fond motion Now king Henrie hearing of the good successe of his men year 1105 passed ouer himselfe soone after with a mightie armie and with little adoo tooke Eureux or as others haue Baieux and Caen which cities when he had furnished with sufficient garisons of men he repassed the sea into England bicause the winter approched and the wether waxed troublesome for such as laie in the field Herevpon duke Robert considering how vnable he was by reason that his people failed him at néed to resist king Henrie sith the Britans also and they of Aniou tooke part with the said king he thought good to laie armour aside and to passe ouer into England to entreat with him by way of brotherlie amitie in full hope by that meanes to auoid this present danger But at his arriuall here he learned how the king his brother as then was at Northampton wherefore he hasted thither and comming to him made earnest sute for peace beséeching the king in respect of brotherlie loue to grant the same or if it were that he regarded not the goodwill of his naturall brother to consider at least wise what apperteined to his accustomed gentlenesse and to thinke with himselfe that warre betwixt brethren could not be mainteined without reproch nor that victorie be honorable which was obteined against his owne flesh Wherefore he required him not to refuse peace freendship and voluntarie beneuolence sith he was now readie to render all that euer he had into his hands The king nothing mooued herewith but as one that disdained to make a direct answer murmured certeine things with himselfe and turned away from the duke as one that either by experience knew his brothers light and vnstable mind or as one that determined to be reuenged of him euen to the vttermost Duke Robert also abhorring and vtterlie detesting this his brothers pride streightwaies returned home purposing with himselfe to trie the hazard of warre sith he sawe no hope to be had in brotherlie loue and amitie Wherevpon he prouided for wars with all his power seeking aid from all places where he might get any though the king his brother gaue him small leisure thereto who followed him incontinentlie with a new supplie of souldiours desiring nothing more than to get him within his danger Soone after both the brethren approching néere togither ech of them pitched their campe within the sight of other preparing themselues to giue battell with princelie stomachs The king surmounting the duke his brother in number first bringeth foorth his men in order of battell and streightwaies the duke likewise boâ—h being readie to trie the matter by dint of sword Then the one prouoking the other and the trumpets sounding aloft the conflict began The kings souldiers trusting too much in their owne line 10 force by reason of their great multitude brake their arraie and assailed their enimies on ech side verie disorderlie but the Normans being wiselie ordered and instructed by their duke kept themselues close togither so that the kings battell which had without order stept foorth to assaile them finding sturdie resistance began now to result or giue backe for not onelie duke Robert but also William earle of Mortaigne preased foreward amongst their men and fought valiantlie with their owne hands Whervpon line 20 the king when he perceiued how his men began to shrinke cried vpon them to staie and withall commanded his horssemen to breake vppon the flanks of his enimies battell which they did with such violence that they disparkled the same and caused the enimies to scatter Herewith also the kings foot men togither with the horssemen inuaded the Normans afresh who neuerthelesse resisted a while till being compassed about in maner on euerie side they began to flee as oftentimes it chanceth when a few driuen in sunder by a multitude are assailed on line 30 all sides The king then hauing vanquished his aduersaries followeth the chase and maketh great slaughter of them though not without some losse of his owne for the Normans despairing of safetie turned oftentimes againe vpon their pursuers Duke Robert and the earle of Mortaigne fighting most manfullie in the verie prease of their enimies were taken or as other saie betraied and deliuered into their enimies hands beside which twaine William Crispine William Ferreis Robert Estoutuille line 40 the elder with foure hundreth men of armes and to the number of 10. thousand footmen were taken As for the number that were slaine in this battell there is none that declareth the certeintie but yet it is reported by diuers writers that no one battell in those daies was sorer fought nor with greater bloudshed either in Normandie or elsewhere Gemeticensis sheweth breeflie that king Henrie was offended with his brother duke Robert for alienating line 50 the duchie of Normandie his inberitance for wasting his reuenues with such riotous demeanour as he vsed so that he left himselfe nothing but the citie of Roan which he had not passed to haue giuen awaie also if the citizens would thereto haue granted their consent The king I saie taking displeasure herewith went ouer into Normandie and assuming a mightie power first besieged Baieur then halfe destroieng it he tooke it by force After this he tooke Caen also and then besieged a castell called line 60 Tenerchbray perteining to the earle of Mortaigne during which siege his brother Robert and the said earle of Mortaigne came with a great multitude of people in hope to be reuenged of the king and to chase him out of the countrie But the punishment of God fell so vpon them that they were both taken and manie of their freends with them as Robert de Estoutuille William de Crispine and others who were
it were to the condemnation and reproofe of Anselmes dooings let the charge light on their line 30 heads sith euerie man shall beare his owne burthen for I know saith he that if fornicatours and adulterers God will iudge the abusers of their one cousins I will not say their owne sisters and daughters shall not suerlie escape his iudgement About the same time manie woonders were seene and heard of The riuer of Trent néere to Notingham for the space of a mile ceassed to run the woonted course during the time of foure twentie houres so that the chanell being dried vp men might passe ouer line 40 to and fro drie shod Also a sow brought foorth a pig with a face like a man a chicken was hatched with foure feet Moreouer a comet or blasing star appéered in a strange sort for rising in the east when it once came aloft in the firmament it kept not the course forward but seemed to go backeward as if it had bin retrograde About this season the king maried Robert his base sonne to the ladie Maud daughter and heire to line 50 Robert Fitzham and withall made his said sonne earle of Glocester who afterwards builded the castels of Bristow and Cardiff with the priorie of S. Iames in Bristow where his bodie was buried In the yeare following Foulke earle of Aniou enuieng the prosperous estate of king Henrie and lamenting the case of duke Robert wan the citie of Constances by corrupting certeine of the kings subiects the inhabitants of the same Whereof king Henrie being aduertised passed ouer into Normandie recouered the said citie punished the offendors line 60 reuenged himselfe of the earle and returned into England Now as also before the king continued his inordinate desire of inriching himselfe year 1112 for the fulfilling of which hungrie appetite called Sacra of the poets Per antiphrasin he pinched manie so sore that they ceassed not to speake verie ill of his dooings He did also incurre the misliking of verie manie people bicause he kept still the sée of Canturburie in his hands and would not bestow it for that he found sweetnesse in receiuing all the profits and reuenues belonging therevnto during the time that it remained vacant which was the space of foure yeares or thereabouts In like maner when he was admonished to place some méet man in the roome he would saie that he was willing to bestow it but he tooke the longer time for that he meant to find such a one to prefer therto as should not be too far behind Lanfranke and Anselme in doctrine vertue and wisedome And sith there was none such yet to be found he suffered that sée to be void till such could be prouided This excuse he pretended as though he were more carefull for the placing of a worthie man than of the gaine that followed during the time of the vacation Howbeit not long after he translated one Richard bishop of London to that archbishoprike who enioieng it but a while he gaue the same to one Rafe then bishop of Rochester and made him archbishop of Canturburie being the 35. in order that ruled that see He was elected at Windsor the 26. of Aprill and on the 16. daie of Maie installed at Canturburie great preparation being made for the feast which was holden at the same Soone after likewise he sent for his pall to Rome which was brought from Paschall by one Anselme nephue vnto the late archbishop Anselme About this time also the pope found himselfe gréeued for that his authoritie was but little estéemed in England for that no persons were permitted to appeale to Rome in cases of controuersie and for that without seeking to obteine his licence and consent they did kéepe their synods councels about ecclesiasticall affaires neither would obeie such Legats as he did send nor come to the conuocations which they held In so much that one Cono the popes Legat in France had excommunicated all the préests of Normandie bicause they would not come to a synod which they had summoned Wherevpon the king being somewhat troubled by aduice of his councell sent the bishop of Excester to Rome though he were then blind to talke with the pope concerning that matter Not long after this Thomas the archbishop of Yorke died after whom succeeded Thurstane a man of a loftie stomach but yet of notable learning who euen at the verie first began to contend with Rafe the archbishop of Canturburie about the title and right of the primasie And though the king aduised him to stand to the order which the late archbishops of Yorke had obserued yet he would not staie the matter sith he saw that archbishop Rafe being sicke and diseased could not attend to preuent his doings Thurstane therfore consecrated certeine bishops of Scotland and first of all Giles Aldane the elect bishop of S. Ninian who promised and tooke his oth as the manner is to obeie him in all things as his primate The citie of Worcester about this season was by a casuall fire almost wholie burnt vp and consumed Which mishap bicause that citie ioineth néere vnto Wales was thought to be a signification of troubles to folow by the insurrection of the Welshmen who conceiuing hope of good speed by their good successe in the wars held with William Rufus began now to inuade waste the English marshes Whervpon king Henrie desirous to tame their hautie stomachs bicause it was a gréefe to him still to be vexed with such tumults and vprisings as they dailie procured assembled a mightie armie and went into Wales Now bicause he knew the Welshmen trusted more to the woods and mountains than to their owne strength he beset all the places of their refuge with armed men and sent into the woods certeine bands to laie them waste to hunt the Welsh out of their holes The soldiours for their parts néeded no exhortation for remembring the losses susteined afore time at the Welshmens hands they shewed well by their fresh pursute how much they desired to be reuenged so that the Welsh were slaine on each hand and that in great numbers till the king perceiued the huge slaughter saw that hauing throwne away their armour and weapons they sought to saue themselues by flight he commanded the souldiours to ceasse from killing and to take the residue that were left prisoners if they would yéeld themselues which they did and besought the king of his mercie and grace to pardon and forgiue them The king thus hauing vanquished and ouercome line 10 the Welshmen placed garisons in sundrie townes castels where he thought most necessarie and then returned to London with great triumph Thither shortlie after came ambassadours from the emperour requiring the kings daughter affianced as before you haue heard vnto him and being now viripotent or mariable desired that she might be deliuered vnto them
the same at Warrham and besieged the castell there which his enimies had won out of his hands whilest he was absent in Normandie In the end they that were within it vnder the gouernment of Herebert de Lucy fell to agreement by composition that if they were not succoured by a certeine time they should deliuer the castell vnto the earle King Stephan himselfe the same time held a siege before Oxford within the which he had inclosed line 50 the empresse as hereafter shal be shewed so that they within the castell of Warrham had no succour sent vnto them and therefore according to the articles of their composition they yeelded vp the hold after erle Robert had lien three wéekes before it This castell being thus woone earle Robert subdued also such as kept the I le of Portland and had fensed it after the maner of a fortresse afterwards he came to Circester and there assembled all those that fauoured the part of the empresse meaning with all conuenient spéed to go to Oxford there to giue line 60 battell to king Stephan if he would abide it Who after his deliuerance from captiuitie had assembled a great host of men and comming to Oxford where the empresse then laie suddenlie besieged hir before she looked for him And to the end also that he might compell the townsmen to yeeld or else kéepe them from entring which would come to their succors he ranged abroad into the countrie with part of his armie wasting all afore him by fire sword This siege continued almost two moneths in maner from his deliuerie in the beginning of Nouember vntill Christmasse immediatlie following in somuch that through lacke of vittels they within the towne began to raise mutinies The empresse therefore doubting the sequele and séeing hir prouision to decaie deuised a shift how to escape that present danger which by force she was vnlikelie to performe It was a verie hard winter that yeare the Thames and other riuers thereabouts were frosen so that both man and horsse might safelie passe ouer vpon the yce the fields were also couered with a thicke and déepe snow Herevpon taking occasion she clad hir selfe and all hir companie in white apparell that a far off they might not be discerned from the snow and so by negligence of the watch that kept ward but slenderlie by reason of the excéeding cold weather she and hir partakers secretlie in the night issued out of the towne and passing ouer the Thames came to Walingford where she was receiued into the castell by those that had the same in kéeping to hir vse of whom Brian the sonne to the erle of Glocester was the chiefe ¶ Here we may see the subtiltie of the empresse whereby she obteined frée and safe passage out of hir enimies hands who otherwise had taken hir in their net So that it will be true that hath neuer béene false which Aeneas Syluius and before him many more driuing vpon the like argument dooth saie in this distichon Non audet stygius Pluto tentare quod audent Effraenis monachus plenáque fraudis illa Meaning Mulier a woman And therefore looke what they want in magnanimitie in strength in courage the same is supplied by deceit by circumuention by craft by fraud by collusion sometimes applied to a good intent but most commonlie directed to an euill meaning and purpose as the euents themselues doo manie times declare But let vs sée what followed vpon this escape of the empresse After hir departure from Oxford the townesmen yeelded vnto the king who hauing taken order for the kéeping of them in obedience marched toward Walingford minding to besiege the castell there but being encountred in the way by his enimies he was driuen backe and so constreined to turne another waie Earle Robert hearing that his sister was escaped and gotten to Wallingford hasted thither with all spéed to visit hir as some write brought with him hir sonne the lord Henrie that was come with him from beyond the seas to sée his mother so that the empresse now beholding both hir sonne and brother receiued them with all the ioy and honour that she could or might presentlie make them Hir son remaining vnder the gouernement of earle Robert was then appointed by him to abide within the citie of Bristow there continued for the space of 4. yéeres being committed to one Matthew his schoolemaister to be instructed in knowledge and trained vp in ciuill behauiour King Stephan after the spoiling of sundrie churches the robbing and burning of manie townes and villages by the hands of his hired souldiers who for the more part were Flemings came at lengâ—h with his brother the bishop of Winchester stronglie armed vnto Wilton where he tooke in hand to fortifie the nunrie in steed of a castell to resist the incursions and inrodes of them of Salisburie who in the behalfe of the empresse had doone manie displeasures vnto his fréends but earle Robert vnderstanding of his dooings got a power togither with all speed and the first daie of Iulie about sunne setting came to Wilton and suddenlie set the towne on fire The king being lodged within the nunrie and fearing no such matter after he heard of the sudden assemblie of his enimies was put in such feare that he tooke himselfe dishonourablie to flight leauing his men his plate and other riches altogither behind him The earles souldiers egerlie assailed the kings people killed and spoiled them at their pleasure rifled the kings treasurie without resistance and satisfied themselues with greedines In this broile was William Marcell or Martell taken prisoner by earle Roberts men led to the castell of Wallingford where Brian the earle of Glocesters sonne hauing charge of that castell kept him in close prison and vsed him hardlie who by reason of the opinion which men had conceiued of his valiancie could not be deliuered till he had paid 300. marks for his ransome and deliuered line 10 the castell of Shirborne into the earles hands Within a few daies after Miles earle of Hereford departed this life whose death was verie gréeuouslie taken of the empresse for he was one of hir chéefe fréends and councellers His eldest sonne Roger succéeded him a gentleman though yoong in yeares yet valiant and forward in feats of armes William Mandeuile earle of Essex an ancient capteine an expert warriour who had serued the empresse was taken also at S. Albons but not without great line 20 slaughter of the kings souldiers in so much that among other the erle of Arundell mounted on a couragious palfrie a verie valiant man was ouerthrowen in the middest of a water called Haliwell by a knight named Walkeline de Orcaie so that the same earle was sore bruised in his bodie and almost drowned The king was present himselfe at the taking of the said Mandeuile whom he spoiled of all his goods and constreined
by way of redemption of his libertie to deliuer into the kings hands the line 30 Tower of London the castell of Walden and Pleshey Herevpon the same earle being released was driuen through pouertie to seeke some recouerie of his losses by sundrie spoiles and roberies First of all therefore he spoiled the abbeie of S. Albons and then the abbeie of Ramsey which he fortified and defended as a fortresse casting the moonks out of doores and in euerie place where soeuer he came he robbed the countrie before him till at length in the midst of his reuenge and malicious dooings he was shot thorough line 40 with an arrow amongst his men by a sillie footman and so ended his life with confusion receiuing worthie punishment for his vngodlie behauiour For he was a man of high stomach loftie courage but verie obstinate against God of great industrie in worldlie businesse but passing negligent towards his maker as writers report of him Likewise Robert Marmion who had attempted the semblable robberie spoile in the abbeie church of Couentrie was slaine before the same abbeie by line 50 a like mischance For going foorth to encounter with the earle of Chester his mortall enimie and being approched as then towards the citie he fell with his horsse into a ditch which he caused to be couertlie made for the destruction of his enimies and before he could be relieued a souldier of the earles part stept to him and stroke his head from his shoulders in sight of both armies Ernulfus the sonne of earle Geffrey Mandeuile that kept the church of Ramsey as a fortresse after his fathers death was taken at line 60 length and banished ¶ Thus we see how Gods iudgement hunteth and pursueth the wicked in somuch that they be ouertaken in their owne imaginations according to that of the scripture The wicked and bloudthirstie man shall not liue halfe his daies And true it is that as men liue so commonlie they die for as one saith verie well bona nulla scelestis Et iustis mala nulla quidem contingere possunt About the same time aduertisement was giuen that the citie of Lincolne which the earle of Chester had in keeping was but slenderlie manned Wherevpon the king conceiuing some hope to win the same hasted forward and comming thither in the night laid siege therevnto and began to cast a trench to stop them within frō making any salies without The earle at the first being somewhat amazed with the sudden approch of the enimie yet beholding from the walles the maner of them without he perceiued the rankes to be verie thin and thereby gessing their number to be but small suddenlie issued foorth at the gates to encounter with them The king abode not the giuing of the charge bicause he was but weake and therefore fled neither could the earle follow the chace conuenientlie for the like cause but setting vpon those that were about to make the trench he slue 80. of the workemen and then retired into the castell This yeare was an heinous act committed by the Iewes at Norwich where they put a child to death in crucifieng him vpon a crosse to the reproch of christian religion In the yeare following namelie in the 10. yeare of king Stephans reigne Robert earle of Glocester and other capteins tooke in hand to build a castell at Faringdon But king Stephan assembling an armie of Londoners and other came thither and besieged them within Now whilest earle Robert and others of the empresses capteins remaining not far off taried for a greater power to come to their aid the king with sharpe assaults but not without losse of his men wan the fortresse whereby his side began to wax the stronger and to be more highlie aduanced After this he came with a mightie armie vnto Wallingford and there builded a strong castell ouer against the other castell which his aduersaries held against him Thither also came the earle of Chester with a great traine of knights and gentlemen vnto the king and so at length they were not vnfeignedlie accorded and made freends but in apperance on the kings behalfe For shortlie after the earle was craftilie taken at a parlement holden at Northampton by the practise of K. Stephan and could not be deliuered till he had surrendred the citie and castell of Lincolne with other fortresses perteining to the crowne into the kings hands About that time did the Welshmen destroie the prouince of Chester but at last they were distressed This yeare also the lord Geffrey earle of Aniou sent thrée Noble men into England accompanied with certeine men of warre vnto earle Robert requesting him to send ouer his sonne Henrie into France that he might sée him and if need required he promised to send him backe againe with all conuenient speed Earle Robert was contented to satisfie his request and so with a good power of armed men brought the lord Henrie vnto Warham where he tooke leaue of him neuer after to sée him in this world For when the child was transported earle Robert returned spéedilie to the parties from whence he came and there falling into an ague departed this life about the beginning of Nouember and was buried at Bristow The lord Henrie comming to his father was ioifully receiued and remained in those parties for the space of two yeares and foure moneths In the meane season the vniust procéedings of K. Stephan against the earle of Chester purchased him new hatred of his old aduersaries and like supicion of such as were his freends for it sounded not a little to his dishonor Euerie man therefore was in doubt of his dealing and iudged that it stood them vpon to take héed to themselues But he as one that thought he had atchiued some high exploit in triumphant wise shortlie after entred into Lincolne in his roiall robes and his crowne on his head whereas it had not béene heard that any king had doone the like manie yeares before ¶ It is reported by some writers that he did this to root out of mens minds a foolish superstitious conceit which beléeued that no king with his crowne vpon his head might enter that citie but some mischance should light vpon him wherevpon he seemed by this meanes to mocke their superstitious imagination About the same time manie of the Nobles of the line 10 realme perceiuing the kings authoritie to represse violent wrongs committed by euill dooers to be defectiue builded sundrie strong castels and fortresses vpon their owne grounds either to defend themselues or to make force vpon their enimies néere adioining After the departing of the king from Lincolne the earle of Chester came thither with an armie to assaie if he might recouer that citie But his lieutenant that had the leading of his men was slaine at the entring of the northgate and so the erle line 20 was beaten backe with the losse
This yeare was Thomas Becket preferred to be the kings Chancellor The king holding his Christmas at Worcester in great royaltie year 1158 sat in the church at seruice with his line 40 crowne on his head as the kings vsed in those daies to doo on solemne feasts but as soone as masse was ended he tooke his crowne from his head and set it downe vpon the altar in signe of humblenes so that he neuer after passed for the wearing of a crowne The same yeare also the king altered his coine abrogating certeine peeces called basels In the moneth of August he went ouer into Normandie and came to an enteruiew with the French king neere to the riuer of Eata where they intreated line 50 of a league and of a marriage which was after agréed vpon betwixt Henrie the sonne of king Henrie and the ladie Margaret daughter to the French king at which time Thomas Becket then being the kings chancellor was sent to Paris in great araie to fetch hir who among other furnitures had nine long charrets as Matthew Paris writeth Now when this ladie was deliuered to Thomas Becket the lord chancellor and brought from Paris she was appointed from thencefoorth to remaine in the house line 60 of Robert de Newburge a Noble man of great honor vntill such time as the mariage should be solemnized After the two kings were departed in sunder K. Henrie prepared an armie against Conan duke of Britaine who had seized the citie of Naunts into his hands after the decease of Geffrey the kings brother who was earle of Naunts At length the same Conan perceiuing himselfe not able to resist the king of England vpon the daie of the feast of saint Michael the archangell came to king Henrie and surrendred the citie of Naunts into his hands with all the whole countrie therevnto belonging Soone after which resignation and vpon the 24. of August Geffrey the kings fourth sonne was borne of his wife queene Elianor In December following Theobald earle of Blois was accorded with king Henrie to deliuer to him two of his castels Likewise Petroke earle of Perch surrendred two castels vnto king Henrie which he had vsurped of the demeanes of Normandie in the daies of king Stephan one of which castels the king gaue him againe receiuing homage of him for the same Moreouer king Henrie and Raimond earle of Barzelone met togither at Blaime where they concluded a league by waie of allegiance so that Richard the sonne of king Henrie should take to wife the daughter of the said Raimond in time conuenient and that the king of England should giue vnto the said Richard the duchie of Aquitane the countie of Poictow This earle Raimond had married the daughter and heire of the king of Aragon In the meane time a secret grudge that had long depended betwéene king Henrie and king Lewes of France did still continue and though there was a friendship agreed betweene them as ye haue heard to haue extinguished the same yet was it but a fained friendship for vpon euerie new occasion they were readie to breake againe as it came to passe shortlie after William duke of Aquitane grandfather to queene Elianor married the daughter and heire of the earle of Tholouze and going vnto the warres of the holie land he engaged that earledome vnto Raimond the earle of saint Giles and died before he could returne His sonne William father to quéene Elianor suffered his earledome to remaine still vnredéemed either for want of sufficiencie or through negligence and carelesnesse so that the earle of saint Giles kéeping possession thereof vnto his dieng daie left it to his sonne Raimond who inioyed it likewise Now when king Lewes hauing married the foresaid Elianor demanded restitution as in the right of his wife earle Raimond flatlie at the first denied to restore it but after considering his lacke of power to resist the kings puissance he plied the K. with humble petitions and so preuailed by faire words that in the end king Lewes granted him his sister Constance in marriage which Constance as ye haue heard was married before vnto Eustace the sonne of king Stephan with hir granted him libertie to reteine the earldome of Tholouze as it were by waie of endowment whereto the other accorded Howbeit king Henrie hauing maried the foresaid quéene Elianor after the diuorse had betwixt hir and king Lewes made claime to the said countie of Tholouze in the right of his wife Herevpon earle Raimond trusting now to the aid of his brother in law king Lewes denied to restore it so that king Henrie determined to recouer it by force and entring by and by into Gascoine with an armie he drew towards the countrie of Tholouze began to inuade the same with great force and courage Diuers great lords of those parties ioyned with king Henrie in his war which he attempted against the earle of saint Giles as the earle of Barzelone and the lord William Trencheuile a man of great power in those quarters hauing vnder his rule manie cities castels and townes notwithstanding that he had of late lost many of them by violence of the foresaid earle of Tholouze but now by the aide of king Henrie he recouered them all Malcolme also king of Scotland came vnto king Henrie whilest he was foorth in this iournie to associate him in this businesse The earle hearing of king Henries comming with an armie was put in great feare and therevpon wrote letters to his brother in law king Lewes requiring him with all spéed possible to come vnto his aid King Lewes vpon receipt of the letters vnderstanding the present danger of the earle made such hast in continuing his iournie both daie and night that he came to Tholouze before king Henrie could arriue there Which when king Henrie vnderstood and perceiued how he was preuented he changed his purpose of besieging the citie and fell to spoiling of the countrie thereabouts at which time he line 10 recouered certaine places that latelâ—e before had reuolted from his gouernment amoâ—gst the rest the citie of Cahors which he furnished with men 〈◊〉 on and vittels appointing his chancellor Thomas Becket to the custodie and keeping thereof he forâ—â—fied other places also which he had gotten placing capteines and men of warre to looke vnto the defense of the same Whilest the king was thus abrode on his iournie in the parties of Aquitaine William earle of Bullongne and Mortaine the sonne of king line 20 Stephan and Hannon earle of Glocester departed this life which two earles went thither with him Finallie when he had set things at a staie in those parties he returned towards Normandie and comming to the citie of Toures he gaue the order of knighthood vnto Malcolme king of Scotland and so in the moneth of October he came backe into Normandie and there augmenting his armie with new supplies entred
did happen in England whilest the king was thus occupied in Ireland and within the compasse of that yeare and first of all in the night before Christmas day last passed there chanced such a tempest of lightning and thunder that the like had not bin heard of which tempest was not onelie generallie throughout all England but also in other forreine parts néere adioining namelie in Ireland where it continued all that night and Christmas daie following year 1172 to so great terror of the people that they looked for present death The same night at Andeuer in Hamshire a préest being in his praiers before the altar was striken with the tempest so that he died yeâ— it was nine of the clocke in the morning Also a temporall man that was there the same time was burned with the lightning and whereas his brother being present ran to him to haue succoured him he likewise was caught with the fire and in like maner consumed In Ireland also euill diet in eating of fresh flesh and drinking of water contrarie to the custome of the Englishmen brought the flix and other diseases in the kings armie so that manie died thereof for Graâ—issimum est imperium consuetudinis Wherfore about the beginning of Lent the king remoued from Dublin went vnto the citie of Werford where he remained till toward Easter and then prepared to returne into England but before he tooke the sea he gaue and by his charter confirmed to Hugh Lacie all the lands of Meeth with the appurtenances to hold of him his heires in fee by knights seruice as to find him an hundred knights or men of armes as we may terme them for euermore He gaue also vnto the same Hugh the kéeping of the citie of Dublin and made him chéefe iusticer of Ireland Unto Robert Fitz Bernard he committed the cities of Waterford and Wesseford that he should kéepe the same to his vse and build in them castels for a more sure defense against the enimies Thus when the king had planted garisons of souldiers in those other places also where was thought néedfull and further had giuen order for the politike gouernement of the whole countrie so far as he had conquered he first sent ouer his houshold seruants which tooke the water on Easter daie and landed at Milleford but he himselfe and other of the Nobles staid there all that daie by reason of the high solemnitie of that feast howbeit the daie next after they tooke the sea togither and landed néere to S. Dauids in south Wales from whence without delaie he hasted foorth to Douer and hauing his sonne the yoong king with him he sailed ouer into Normandie in the crosse weeke to meet the popes legats whom he vnderstood to be alreadie come thither At his méeting with them there he gaue them verie good countenance and right honorable enterteinment omitting nothing that might doo them pleasure Here when the matter came to be discussed touching the death of archbishop Thomas bicause it could not be certeinelie tried out in whom the fault rested much reasoning to and fro passed about obiections and excuses laid as in doubtfull cases it often happeneth so that welneere the space of foure moneths was spent in debating of that matter In which meane time the king to auoid all contention and strife betwixt him and king Lewes sent his son Henrie togither with his wife ouer into England there eftsoones to receiue the crowne and with them came Rotrod the archbishop of Rouen Giles bishop of Eureux Roger bishop of Worcester and diuerse others Herevpon the yoong king being arriued in England called an assemblieof the lords spirituall and temporall at Winchester where both he and his said wife Margaret daughter to the French king was crowned with all solemnitie by the hands of the said Rotrod archbishop of Rouen vpon the twentie one of August In the meane time saith one writer his father king Henrie might haue foreséene and found means to haue auoided the discord which euen now began to spring vp betwixt him and his children causing a sore and ciuill warre if he had not beene a man that vtterlie did detest all superstitious admonitions For being told I wot not by whome that if he did not repent and take more regard to minister iustice which is a vertue that conteineth in it selfe all other vertues it would come to passe that within short time he should fall into great and manifold calamities line 10 In his returne also out of Ireland saith an other vpon the sundaie next after the feast of Easter commonlie called Lowsundaie as he should take his horsse at Cardiffe in Wales there appeared vnto him a man of pale and wanne colour barefooted and in a white kirtell who boldlie in the Dutch language spake vnto him and admonished him of amendment of life and to haue regard that the sabboth daie commonlie called the sundaie might be more duelie kept and obserued so that no markets line 20 nor bodilie workes be holden vsed or doone vpon that day within the bounds of his dominions except that which apperteineth to dressing of meats And if thou doo saith he after this commandement I assure thée that all things which thou dooest enterprise of good intent and purpose shall sort to good effect and verie luckie end But the king was not greatlie pleased with these words and in French said to the knight that held his bridle Aske of this churle whether he hath dreamed all line 30 this that he telleth or not When the knight had expounded it in English the man answered Whether I haue dreamed it in my sleepe or not take thou héed to my words marke what day this is for if thou amend not thy life and doo as I haue aduertised thée before a twelue moneth come to an end thou shalt heare such tidings as will make thee sorowfull all the daies of thy life after The man hauing thus spoken vanished awaie suddenlie and the king tooke his words but in sport howbeit he woondered that he line 40 was so suddenlie gone as he did likewise at his sudden appearing Manie other warnings the king had saith mine author but he set little thereby The second warning he receiued of an Irishman that told him of tokens verie priuie The third time a knight of Lindsey called Philip de Chesterby passing the sea came to the king into Normandie and there declared vnto him seauen articles which he should amend which if he did then he should reigne seauen yeares in great honor and subdue Gods enimies line 50 If he did not amend and redresse those points then should he come to death with dishonour in the fourth yeare 1 The first article or point was that he should séeke to mainteine holie church 2 The second that he should cause rightfull lawes to be executed 3 The third that he should condemne no man without lawfull processe 4 The fourth that he
had taken from the bishop bicause he had shewed himselfe an vnstedfast man in the time of the ciuill warre and therfore to haue the kings fauour againe he gaue to him two line 20 thousand marks with condition that his castels might stand and that his sonne Henrie de Putsey aliàs Pudsey might enioy one of the kings manor places called Wighton After this the king went to Oxenford and there held a parlement at the which he created his sonne Iohn king of Ireland hauing a grant and confirmation thereto from pope Alexander About the same time it rained bloud in the I le of Wight by the space of two daies togither so that linen clothes that hoong line 30 on the hedges were coloured therewith which vnvsed woonder caused the people as the manner is to suspect some euill of the said Iohns gouernement Moreouer to this parlement holden at Oxenford all the chéefe rulers and gouernours of Southwales and Northwales repaired and became the king of Englands liege men swearing fealtie to him against all men Héerevpon he gaue vnto Rice ap Griffin prince of Southwales the land of Merionith line 40 and to Dauid ap Owen he gaue the lands of Ellesmare Also at the same time he gaue and confirmed vnto Hugh Lacie as before is said the land of Meth in Ireland with the appurtenances for the seruice of an hundred knights or men of armes to hold of him and of his sonne Iohn by a charter which he made thereof Also he diuided there the lands and possessions of Ireland with the seruices to his subiects as well of England as Ireland appointing some to hold by seruice to find fortie knights or men line 50 of armes and some thirtie and so foorth Unto two Irish lords he granted the kingdome of Corke for the seruice of fortie knights and to other three lords he gaue the kingdome of Limerike for the seruice of the like number of knights to be held of him his sonne Iohn reseruing to himselfe to his heires the citie of Limerike with one cantred To William Fitz Adelme his sewer he gaue the citie of Wesseford with the appurtenances and seruices and to Robert de Poer his marshall he gaue the citie line 60 of Waterford and to Hugh Lacie he committed the safe keeping of the citie of Diueline And these persons to whome such gifts and assignations were made receiued othes of fealtie to beare their allegiance vnto him and to his sonne for those lands and possessions in Ireland in maner and forme as was requisite The cardinall Uiuian hauing dispatched his businesse in Ireland came backe into England and by the kings safe conduct returned againe into Scotland where in a councell holden at Edenburgh he suspended the bishop of Whiterne bicause he did refuse to come to that councell but the bishop made no account of that suspension hauing a defense good inough by the bishop of Yorke whose suffragane he was After the king had dissolued and broken vp his parlement at Oxenford he came to Marleborrough and there granted vnto Philip de Breause all the kingdome of Limerike for the seruice of fortie knights for Hubert and William the brethren of Reignold earle of Cornewall and Iohn de la Pumeray their nephue refused the gift thereof bicause it was not as yet conquered For the king thereof surnamed Monoculus that is with one eie who had held that kingdome of the king of England being latelie slaine one of his kinsemen got possession of that kingdome and held it without acknowledging any subiection to king Henrie nor would obeie his officers bicause of the losses and damages which they did practise against the Irish people without occasion as they alleadged by reason whereof the king of Corke also rebelled against the king of England and his people and so that realme was full of trouble The same season quéene Margaret the wife of king Henrie the sonne was deliuered of a man child which liued not past thrée daies In that time there was also through all England a great multitude of Iewes and bicause they had no place appointed them where to burie those that died but onelie at London they were constreined to bring all their dead corpses thither from all parts of the realme To ease them therfore of that inconuenience they obteined of king Henrie a grant to haue a place assigned them in euerie quarter where they dwelled to burie their dead bodies The same yeare was the bodie of S. Amphibulus the martyr who was instructor to saint Albone found not farre from the towne of S. Albones and there in the monasterie of that towne buried with great and solemne ceremonies In the meane time king Henrie passed ouer into Normandie hearing that the old grudge betwixt him king Lewes began to be renewed vpon this occasion that whereas king Henrie had receiued the French kings daughter Alice promised in mariage vnto his sonne Richard to remaine in England with him till she were able to companie with hir husband king Henrie being of a dissolute life and giuen much to the pleasure of the bodie a vice which was graffed in the bone and therefore like to sticke fast in the flesh for as it is said Quod noua testa capit inueterata sapit at leastwise as the French king suspected began to fantasie the yoong ladie and by such wanton talke and companie-kéeping as he vsed with hir he was thought to haue brought hir to consent to his fleshlie lust which was the cause wherefore he would not suffer his sonne to marrie hir being not of ripe yeares nor viripotent or mariable Wherefore the French king imagining vpon consideration of the other kings former loose life what an inconuenience infamie might redound to him and his bethought himselfe that Turpe senex miles turpe senilis amor and therefore déemed iustlie that such a vile reproch wrought against him in his bloud was in no wise to be suffered but rather preuented resisted withstood Herevpon he complained to the pope who for redresse thereof sent one Peter a preest cardinall intituled of saint Grisogone as legat from him into France with commission to put Normandie and all the lands that belonged to king Henrie vnder inderdiction if he would not suffer the mariage to be solemnized without delaie betwixt his sonne Richard and Alice the French kings daughter The king aduertised hereof came to a communication with the French king at Yurie vpon the 21. of September and there offered to cause the mariage to be solemnized out of hand if the French king would giue in marriage with his daughter the citie of Burges with all the appurtenances as it was accorded and also vnto his sonne king Henrie the countrie of Ueulgesine that is to say all the land betwixt Gisors and Pussie as he had likewise couenanted But bicause the French king refused so to doo king Henrie would not suffer his sonne
dealing was too manifest although indeed he abused his fathers patience for a while who was desirous of nothing more than to win his sonnes by some courteous meanes and therfore diuerse times offered to pardon all offenses committed by his enimies at the suit of his sonne the king who in déed offered himselfe now and then as an intreatour but that was onelie to win time that his brother with such Brabanders and other souldiers as he had with him in aid beside the forces of the barons of Guien might worke the more mischéefe against their father and their brother earle Richard in wasting and destroieng their countries that stood stedfast on their side In the meane time Richard the archbishop of Canturburie and diuerse other bishops and abbats both of England and Normandie assembled togither at Caen and in the abbeie church of S. Stephan pronounced the sentence of excommunication against all those that did hinder and impeach their purpose which was to haue peace and concord concluded betwixt the king and his sonnes the same sonnes onlie out of the said sentence excepted Diuerse shiftes were made by king Henrie the sonne and his brother earle Geffrey also to get monie for the paiment of their souldiers as spoiling of shrines and such like But at length when things framed not to their purpose and that the harme which they could doo against their father was much lesse than they wished if power had béene answerable to their wâ—â—es king Henrie the sonne through indignation and displeasure as some write fell into a gréeuous sicknesse in a village called Mertell noâ— farre from Limoges where his father laie at siege At the first he was taken with an extreame feuer and after followed a sore flixe Now perceiuing himselfe in danger of death and that the physicians had giuen him ouer he sent to his father better late than neuer confessing his trespasse committed against him and required of all fatherlie loueth 〈◊〉 sée him once before he died But for that the father thought not good to commit himselfe into the hands of such vngratious persons as were about his sonne he sent his ring vnto him in token of his blessing and as it were a pledge to signifie that he had forgiuen him his vnnaturall doings against him The son receiuing it with great humilitie kissed it and so ended his life in the presence of the archbishop of Burdeaux and others on the day of saint Barnabie the apostle He died as some write verie penitent and sorowfull And whereas in his life time he had vowed to make a iourneie into the holie land against Gods enimies and taken vpon him the crosse for that intent he deliuered it vnto his familiar freend William line 10 Marshall to go thither with it in his stead Moreouer when he perceiued present death at hand he first confessed his sinnes secretlie and after openly before sundrie bishops and men of religion and receiued absolution in most humble wise After this he caused his fine clothes to be taken from him and therewith a heare cloth to be put vpon him and after tieng a cord about his necke he said vnto the bishops and other that stood by him I deliuer my selfe an vnworthie and greeuous sinner vnto you the ministers of line 20 God by this cord beséeching our Lord Iesus Christ which pardoned the théefe confessing his faults on the crosse that through your praiers and for his great mercies sake it may please him to be mercifull vnto my soule wherevnto they all answered Amen Then he said vnto them Draw me out of this bed with this cord and laie me on that bed strawed with ashes which he had of purpose prepared and as he commanded so they did and they laid at his feet and at his head two great square stones Thus being prepared line 30 to die he willed his bodie after his deceasse to be conueied into Normandie and buried at Rouen And so after he had receiued the sacrament of the bodie and bloud of our Lord he departed this life as afore is said about the 28. yeare of his age His bodie after his death was conueied towards Rouen there to be buried accordinglie as he had willed but when those that had charge to conueie it thither were come vnto the citie of Mauns the bishop there and the cleargie would not suffer them to line 40 go any further with it but committed it to buriall in honourable wise within the church of saint Iulian. Whereof when the citizens of Rouen were aduertised they were sore offended with that dooing and streightwaies sent vnto them of Mauns requiring to haue the corps deliuered threatening otherwise with manie earnest oths to fetch it from them by force Wherefore king Henrie to set order in this matter commanded that the corps of his sonne the king should be deliuered vnto them of Rouen to be line 50 buried in their citie as he himselfe had willed before his death And so it was taken vp and conueied to Rouen where it was eftsoones buried in the church of our ladie ¶ Thus ended this yoong king in his floorishing youth to whome through his owne iust deserts long life was iustlie denied sith he delighted to begin his gouernement with vnlawfull attempts as an other Absolon against his owne naturall father seeking line 60 by wrongfull violence to pull the scepter out of his hand He is not put in the number of kings bicause he remained for the more part vnder the gouernance of his father so that he rather bare the name of king as appointed to reigne than that he may be said to haue reigned in deed So that héere by the waie a notable obseruation dooth occurre and offer it selfe to be noted of vs namelie that euen princes children though borne to great excellencie and in high degâ—eâ— of dignitie aâ—e to consider with themselues that notwithstanding their statelie titles of souereigntie they haue a dutie to discharge vnto their parents which if it be neglected and that in place thereof disobedience is substituted God himselfe when politike lawes prouide not to punish such offenses will take the cause in hand will powre vengeance vpon such vngratious children For he will be true of his word both in blessing and curssing in blessing the dutifull child with long life and happie daies and in curssing the obstinate and froward with short life and vnfortunate daies according to the tenure of his law If this man had liued in the old Romans time when aged persons were so reuerenced and honoured much more parents he had beene cut off in the prime of his disobedience and present death had beene inflicted vpon him as a due and deserued reward which Iuuenal noteth excellentlie well in these words Credebant hoc grande nefas morte piandum Si iuuenis vetulo non assurrexerat si Barbato cuicunque puer licèt ipse videret Plura domi farra maioris
their towne promising that their king should recompense them with an other as good as theirs and also further satisfie them for their seruice during the time of their abode there in defense of line 10 that citie Likewise of those that arriued at Lisbone there went to the number of fiue hundred vnto saint Iranes where the king of Portingale then was looking to be assaulted by his enimies but by the counterfet death of the great K. of the Saracens named Boiac Almiramumoli who feared these new succours and doubted the sequele of his dooings to the end he might depart with honour he fained himselfe dead the king of Portingale was for that time presentlie deliuered out of danger line 20 Herevpon he returned to Lisbone where he found three score and three other ships of king Richards nauie there newlie arriued ouer the which were chéefe capteins Robert de Sabuuille and Richard de Camuille which at their comming to land could not so gouerne their people but that some naughtie fellowes amongst them fell to breaking and robbing of orchards some also entring into the citie behaued themselues verie disorderlie But yet by the comming of the king their lewdnesse was staied so that line 30 he seemed not to séeke reuenge of the pilgrims but rather with courteous meanes to bridle their vnlawfull attempts wherevnto the diligence of the English capteins not a little preuailed for a while but yet for all that could be done on both sides within three daies after a new tumult was raised betwixt the English pilgrims and the townesmen and diuerse hurt and killed on either part Wherevpon the king caused the gates of the citie to be shut and all those that were come from the line 40 ships into the citie to eat and drinke being in number about seauen hundred were apprehended and committed to ward and before they could be released sir Robert Sabuuille and sir Richard Camuille were glad to agree with the king so as all former offenses being remitted and things taken by either part restored the Englishmen promised to obserue the peace against the king of Portingale and his people and he likewise couenanted for him and his subiects that they should kéepe the peace against all pilgrims line 50 that went foorth in this voiage and vse them like his fréends and thus the quarell ceased Soone after the English nauie departed from Lisbone and came vnto the mouth of the riuer of Taie betwéene Caperico and Belem where the same daie on saint Iames éeue the lord William de Forzdulerun arriued also with thrée and thirtie other ships and so then they were in all about an hundred and six sailes verie well furnished and manned and so from thence taking their course towards Marsciles line 60 finallie they arriued there in the octaues of the assumption of our ladie and staieng there an eight daies till they had repaired such things about their ships as were néedfull they set forward againe and came to Messina in Sicile in the feast of the exaltation of the crosse On the sunday following also came the French king thither hauing lost no small part of his nauie by tempests of weather King Richard as then remained at Saleru and hearing that his nauie was gone towards Messina he departed thence on the thirteenth day of September and hasted forth towards Messina passing by Melphi and Cocenza and so at length comming to Faro de Messina he passed the same and on the 23. day of September arriued at Messina with great noise of trumpets and other instruments to the woonder of the French king and others that beheld his great puissance and roiall behauiour now at his comming The same time he went vnto the French kings lodging to commen with him of their businesse and immediatlie the French king tooke the sea in purpose to haue passed forward on his iournie but by contrarie wind he was staied and kept backe within the hauen wherevpon both the kings determined to winter there and in the meane time to prouide themselues of all things necessarie for their iornie against the beginning of the next spring On the 30 of September he receiued his sister the quéene of Sicile the widow of William late king of that I le whome he placed in a strong fortresse which he tooke the same day and left therein a conuenient garison of men of armes and demilances for the safegard of the place and of his said sister ¶ But now for the better vnderstanding of the cause of such quarelling as fell out betwixt the Englishmen and the Sicilians yée shall vnderstand that a little before the arriuall of the kings of England and France in those parts king William of Sicile was departed this life leauing no issue behind him Whervpon the lords of the I le elected one Tancred to their king a bastard sonne of Roger sometime king of that land and grandfather to this last deceased king William This Tancred though he receiued king Richard verie courteouslie yet he greatlie trusted him not bicause he demanded the dowrie of his sister quéene Ioane wife to the late king William to be restored whereas he had not readie monie to discharge it Furthermore to depart with the citie of Mount saint Angelo with all the countrie thervnto belonging which was indéed assigned to hir for hir dowrie he thought in no wise profitable but king Richard did not onelie require that citie and countie with a chaire of gold according to the custome of that kingdome in right of his sister as due to hir by way of hir dowrie but also he required to his owne vse a table of gold conteining twelue foot in length and one foot and an halfe in breadth two tressels of gold to beare vp the same table with 24. siluer cups and as manie dishes of siluer with a tent of silke of such largenesse that two hundred knights might sit at meat within it also fortie thousand measures of wheat with as manie of barlie and as manie of wine beside one hundred armed gallies with all furniture and vittels sufficient to serue the gallie-men in the same for the terme of two yeares These things he demanded as due to him being heire to his father king Henrie accordinglie as was deuised by king William in his last will and testament which demands seemed intollerable to the said Tancred so that if he could haue shifted the matter he was loth to haue heard thereof Moreouer bicause pope Clement in right of the church pretended a title to the realme of Sicile now that king William was dead without heires he doubted of some practise that might be made against him betwixt king Richard and the pope Wherevpon he thought to prouide against all attempts that might be made fortifieng his townes castels with strong garisons and tooke counsell with the citizens of Messina by what meanes he might soonest dispatch his countrie of that present danger and
naked hauing no time to put on their apparell his treasure horsse armour and standard were taken which standard king Richard straitwaies determined to send vnto saint Edmunds shrine and so did Hauing thus vanquished his aduersaries he came backe to Limezun and the third day after Guie king of Ierusalem and his brother Geffrey de Lucignan with the prince of Antioch Raimond and his sonne named also Raimond earle of Tripoli with other noble men arriued at Limezun aforesaid to visit king Richard and to offer him their seruices and so became his men in swearing fealtie to him against all other persons whatsoeuer The same day the king of Cypres perceiuing himselfe vnable to resist the great puissance of king Richards armie sent ambassadours and offered to king Richard the summe of twentie thousand marks of gold in recompense of the monie which his men that were drowned had about them and also to restore those to libertie which he had taken prisoners and to make deliuerie to their hands of all their goods Furthermore he offered to go with him into the holie land personallie and to serue him with an hundred knights 400 light horssemen and 500 well armed footmen also to deliuer to king Richard his daughter and heire in hostage and to acknowledge him his souereigne lord by swearing to him fealtie for his kingdome as for that which he should confesse to hold of him King Richard accepted these offers and so the king of Cypres came in and sware fealtie to king Richard in presence of the king of Ierusalem the prince of Antioch and other barons and promised line 10 vpon his oth then receiued not to depart till all things couenanted on his part were performed Then king Richard assigned tents for him and his to lodge in and appointed certeine knights and other men of warre to haue the custodie of him But the same day after dinner vpon repentance of that which he had doone he deceiued his keepers and sâ—ale awaie sending knowledge backe to the king that he would not stand to the couenants which were concluded vpon betwixt them line 20 King Richard seemed to like the matter well inough and foorthwith deliuered a part of his armie vnto the king of Ierusalem and to the prince of Antioch appointing them to pursue the king of Cypres by land whilest he with one part of his gallies and Robert de Turneham with the other might search about the coast by sea to prohibit his passage by water In euerie place where they came such ships and gallies as they found they seized into their hands and no resistance was made against them by reason line 30 the people fled to the woods and mountains leauing the cities townes and castels void in all stéeds where the king or the said sir Robert de Turneham with their vessels began to appéere When they had taken their pleasure thus alongst the coasts they returned againe vnto Limezun The king of Ierusalem and the other that went foorth by land when they could not spéed of their purpose returned also in which meane time a great number of Cypriots came in and submitting themselues to king Richard were line 40 receiued as his subiects On the 12. daie of Maie the ladie Berengaria daughter to the king of Nauarre was maried according to a precontract vnto king Richard at Limezun aforesaid in the I le of Cypres one of the kings chaplins executing the order of the marriage The same daie also she was crowned by the bishop of Eureux the archbishops of Apamea and Aur with the bishop of Baion ministring vnto him After the solemnitie of this marriage and coronation ended line 50 king Richard seâ— forward with his armie into the countrie of Cypres and first wan by surrender the citie of Nichosia and after the strong castell of Cherin within the which was the daughter of the king of Cypres which ladie humblie yeelded hir selfe vnto K. Richard who counting it reproch to be extreame with such as submit themselues and speciallie the female sex according to the old saieng Parcere subiectis nobilis sâ—it ira leonis had pitie of hir case and sent hir to his wife the new line 60 quéene willing that she might be honorablie vsed From thence passing forward these castels were deliuered into his hands Baffes and Buffenent Den Amur Candace and afterwards all the other castâ—ls and cities townes and places of strength within that I le one after an other Finallie hearing that the king of Cypres was inclosed in an abbeie called Cap S. Andrew he marched thitherwards but when the king of Cypres heard of his approch he came foorth and submitted himselfe wholie into his hands The king first appointed him to the kéeping of his chamberlaine Rafe Fitz Geffrey and after sent him vnto the citie of Tripoli there to be kept in close prison Who when he heard he should be committed to close prison and remaine in fetters said that if he laie in irons he should shortlie end his life Wherevnto king Richard when he heard of it answered He saith well and therefore bicause he is a noble man and our mind is not to haue him dead but onelie to be kept safe from starting anie more awaie and dooing new hurt let him be chamed in giues and fetters made of siluer and so he was But to procéed After the king had set the countrie of Cypres in good staie he deliuered the keeping thereof vnto Richard de Camuille and Robert de Turneham This doone vpon the wednesdaie in the Whitsunwéeke he tooke the sea againe and passed ouer to the citie of Acres which as then was besieged by the christian armie as ye may read in the description of the holie land onelie giuing you to vnderstand that such was the valiancie of king Richard shewed in manfull constreining of the citie that his praise was greatlie bruted both amongst the christians and also the Saracens Howbeit the secret enimitie betwixt him and the French king estsoones reuiued by occasion of such discord as chanced betwixt Guido king of Ierusalem and Conrade the marques of Tire so that parties were taken and whereas both the Pisans and Geneuois did offer their seruice vnto king Richard yet bicause the Geneuois were confederat with the French king who tooke part with the marques he refused them and receiued the Pisans ioining himselfe with king Guido to support him against his enimies Here is to be remembred that before king Richard arriued at the siege he incountred on the sea a mightie great ship called a Drommond which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a prince of the Saracens had sent to refresh them with vittels This ship king Richard caused féercelie to be assailed with his gallies and at length bowged hir with all the vittels and prouision within the same as wild-fire barels of firie serpents armour and weapons of sundrie sorts besides all the mariners and men
distinguish the one from the other in taking their altitudes and places whereby in the end they found the new apparition as it were to wait vpon the planet and so continued by the space of certeine houres At length when the beholders of whom Wil. Paruus that recorded things in that age was one had well wearied their eies in diligent marking the maner of this strange appearance the counterfeit sunne vanished awaie ¶ This strange woonder was taken for a signification of that which followed that is to say of war famine and pestilence or to say the truth it betokened rather the continuance of two of those mischiefs For warre and famine had sore afflicted the people before that time and as yet ceassed not but as for the pestilence it began soone after the strange sight whereof insued such effect as I haue alreadie rehearsed Thus farre king Richard Iohn the yongest sonne of Henrie the second IOhn the yoongest son of Henrie the second was proclaimed king of England beginning his reigne the sixt daie of Aprill in the yeare of our Lord 1199 the first of Philip emperour of Rome and the 20 of Philip king of France K. William line 20 as yet liuing in gouernement ouer the Scots This man so soone as his brother Richard was deceassed sent Hubert archbishop of Canturburie and William Marshall earle of Striguill otherwise called Chepstow into England both to proclaime him king and also to sée his peace kept togither with Geffrey Fitz Peter lord cheefe iustice and diuerse other barons of the realme whilest he himselfe went to Chinon where his brothers treasure laie which was foorthwith deliuered vnto him by Robert de line 30 Turneham and therewithall the castell of Chinon and Sawmer and diuerse other places which were in the custodie of the foresaid Robert But Thomas de Furnes nephue to the said Robert de Turneham deliuered the citie and castell of Angiers vnto Arthur duke of Britaine For by generall consent of the nobles and yéeres of the countries of Aniou Maine and Touraine Arthur was receiued as the liege and souereigne lord of the same countries For euen at this present and so soone as it was line 40 knowne that king Richard was deceased diuerse cities and townes on that side of the sea belonging to the said Richard whilest he liued fell at ods among themselues some of them indeuouring to preferre king Iohn other labouring rather to be vnder the gouernance of Arthur duke of Britaine considering that he séemed by most right to be their chéefe lord forsomuch as he was sonne to Geffrey elder brother to Iohn And thus began the broile in those quarters whereof in processe of time insued great inconuenience and finallie the death of the said Arthur as shall be shewed hereafter Now whilest king Iohn was thus occupied in recouering his brothers treasure and traueling with his subiects to reduce them to his obedience quéene Elianor his mother by the helpe of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie and other of the noble men and barons of the land trauelled as diligentlie to procure the English people to receiue their oth of allegiance to be true to king Iohn For the said archbishop and William Marshall earle of Striguill being sent ouer into England as before you haue heard to proclaime him king and to kéepe the land in quiet assembled the estates of the realme at Northampton where Geffrey Fitz Peter lord chéefe iustice was present with other of the Nobles afore whom those lords whose fidelities were earst suspected willinglie tooke their oths of obedience to the new king and were assured by the same lords on his behalfe that they should find him a liberall a noble and a righteous prince and such a one as would sée that euerie man should inioy his owne and such as were knowne to be notorious transgressors should be sure to receiue their condigne punishment They sent Eustace de Uescie also vnto William king of Scotland to signifie to him that king Iohn vpon his arriuall in England would satisfie him of all such right as he pretended to haue within the English dominions And thus was king Iohn accompted and proclaimed king of England by the generall consent of all the lords and barons of the same The names of the cheefe of those péeres that were sworne as you haue heard are as followeth Dauid earle of Huntington brother vnto William king of Scots Richard earle of Clare Ranulfo earle of Chester William earle of Tutherie or rather Darbie Walran earle of Warwike Roger Lacie constable of Chester and William de Mowbraie with diuerse other whose names I here omit bicause I would not be tedious and irksome to the line 10 readers Now the king of Scotland being informed by the lord Eustace Uescie who had maried his daughter that there was some hope to be had on his part for the recouerie of such seigniories as he and his predecessours somtime held in England did further dispatch sundrie ambassadours with full purpose to send them ouer into Normandie vnto king Iohn there to require restitution of the countries of Northumberland and Cumberland with their appurtenances line 20 and he promised also by his letters that if the same might be granted vnto him in as ample manner as they had béene in times past to his ancestors he would gladlie doo his homage to king Iohn as to the true lawfull king of England for the same and furthermore yéeld to him his faithfull seruice against all men so often as he should be required thervnto Howbeit when the archbishop of Canturburie and the rest of the councell vnderstood that these ambassadors should passe through England they would line 30 not suffer them so to doo but spéedilie sent Dauid earle of Huntington into Scotland vnto the king his brother requiring him earnestlie that he would not send any ambassadours ouer as yet but rather tarie and take patience a while till the king should come ouer into England which as they said he purposed to doo verie shortlie King Iohn also hauing vnderstanding of his purpose sent ouer the said lord Eustace againe vnto him with the like request who in such wise persuaded him line 40 that he was contented to abide a time in hope of the better successe in his late attempted suit And all this was doone chéeflie by the working of the kings mother whom the nobilitie much honoured and loued For she being bent to prefer hir sonne Iohn left no stone vnturned to establish him in the throne comparing oftentimes the difference of gouernement betweene a king that is a man and a king that is but a child For as Iohn was 32 yeares old so Arthur duke of Britaine was but a babe to speake of In line 50 the end winning all the nobilitie wholie vnto hir will and séeing the coast to be cleare on euerie side without any doubt of tempestuous weather likelie to arise she signified the whole matter vnto K. Iohn who
thereto that king Iohn had by warre first inuaded his castels and lands in Picardie and wasted the same as Buncham castell and Lienâ— with the countie of Guisnes which belonged to the fée of the said Lewes But these reasons notwithstanding the legat warned the French king on paine of cursing not to suffer his sonne to go into England and likewise his sonne that he should not presume to take the iournie in hand But Lewes hearing this declared that his father had nothing to do to forbid him to prosecute his right in the realme of England which was not holden of him and therefore required his father not to hinder his purpose in such things as belonged nothing to him but rather to licence him to séeke the recouerie of his wiues right which he meant to pursue with perill of life if need should require The legat perceiuing he could not preuaile in his sute made to king Philip thought that he would not spend time longer in vaine in further treating with him but sped him foorth into England obteining yet a safeconduct of the French king to passe through his realme Lewes in like maner purposing by all meanes to preuent the legat first dispatched foorth ambassadours in all hast vnto the court of Rome to excuse himselfe to the pope and to render the reasons that most speciallie mooued him to procéed forward in his enterprise against king Iohn being called by the barons of England to take the crowne thereof vpon him This doone with all conuenient speed he came downe to Calice where he found 680 ships well appointed and trimmed which Eustace surnamed the moonke had gathered and prepared there readie against his comming Lewes therefore foorthwith imbarking himselfe with his people and all necessarie prouisions for such a iournie tooke the sea and arriued at a place called Stanchorre in the I le of Tenet vpon the 21 day of Maie and shortlie after came to Sandwich there landed with all his people where he also incamped vpon the shore by the space of thrée daies In which meane time there came vnto him a great number of those lords and gentlemen which had sent for him and there euerie one apart and by himselfe sware fealtie and homage vnto him as if he had béene their true and naturall prince King Iohn about the same time that Lewes thus arriued came to Douer meaning to fight with his aduersaries by the way as they should come forward towards London But yet vpon other aduisement taken he changed his purpose bicause he put some doubt in the Flemings and other strangers of whome the most part of his armie consisted bicause he knew that they hated the French men no more than they did the English Therefore furnishing the castell of Douer with men munition and vittels he left it in the kéeping of Hubert de Burgh a man of notable prowesse valiancie and returned himselfe vnto Canturburie and from thence tooke the high waie towards Winchester Lewes being aduertised that king Iohn was retired out of Kent passed through the countrie without anie incounter and wan all the castels and holds as he went but Douer he could not win At his comming to Rochester he laid siege to the castell there and wan it causing all the strangers that were found within it to be hanged This doone he came to London and there receiued the homage of those lords and gentlemen which had not yet doone their homage to him at Sandwich On the other part he tooke an oth to mainteine and performe the old lawes and customes of the realme and to restore to euerie man his rightfull heritage and lands requiring the barons furthermore to continue faithfull towards him assuring them to bring things so to passe that the realme of England should recouer the former dignitie and they their ancient liberties Moreouer he vsed them so courteouslie gaue them so faire words and made such large promises that they beléeued him with all their harts But alas Cur vincit opinio verum The rumour of this pretended outward courtesie being once â—ored through the realme caused great numbers of people to come flocking to him among whome were diuerse of those which before had taken part with king Iohn as William earle Warren William earle of Arundell William earle of Salisburie William Marshall the yoonger and diuerse other supposing verelie that the French kings sonne should now obteine the king dome who in the meane time ordeined Simon Langton afore mentioned to be his chancellour by whose preaching and exhortation as well the citizens of London as the barons that were excommunicated caused diuine seruice to be celebrated in their presence induced thereto bicause line 10 Lewes had alreadie sent his procurators to Rome before his comming into England there to shew the goodnesse of his cause and quarell But this auailed them not neither tooke his excuse any such effect as he did hope it should for those ambassadors that king Iohn had sent thither replied against their assertions so that there was hard hold about it in that court albeit that the pope would decrée nothing till he hard further from his legat Gualo who the same time being aduertised of the procéedings of Lewes in his iournie with all diligence hasted ouer into England and passing through the middle of his aduersaries came vnto king Iohn then soiourning at Glocester of whome he was most ioifullie receiued for in him king Iohn reposed all his hope of victorie This legat immediatlie after his comming did excommunicate Lewes by name with all his fautors and complices but speciallie Simon de Langton with bell booke and candle as the maner was Howbeit the same Simon and one line 30 Geruase de Hobrug deane of S. Pauls in London with other alledged that for the right and state of the cause of Lewes they had alreadie appealed to the court of Rome and therefore the sentence published by Gualo they tooke as void At the same time also all the knights and men of warre of Flanders and other parts beyond the seas which had serued the king departed from him the Poictouins onelie excepted and part of them that thus went from him resorted vnto Lewes and entred line 40 into his wages but the residue repaired home into their owne countries so that Lewes being thus increased in power departed from London and marching towards Winchester he wan the castels of Rigat Gilford and Farnham From thence he went to Winchester where the citie was yéelded vnto him with all the castels and holds thereabout as Woluesey Odiham and Beaumere ¶ Whilest the said Lewes was thus occupied in Sussex about the subduing of that countrie vnto his line 50 obeisance there was a yoong gentleman in those parts named William de Collingham being of a valorous mind and loathing forren subiection who would in no wise doo fealtie to Lewes but assembling togither about the number
of a thousand archers kept himselfe within the woods and desert places whereof that countrie is full and so during all the time of this warre shewed himselfe an enimie to the Frenchmen slaieng no small numbers of them as he tooke them at any aduantage O worthie gentleman line 60 of English bloud And O Grandia quae aggreditur fortis discrimina virtus In like manner all the fortresses townes and castels in the south parts of the realme were subdued vnto the obeisance of Lewes the castels of Douer and Windsore onelie excepted Within a little while after Will. de Mandeuille Robert Fitz Walter and William de Huntingfield with a great power of men of warre did the like vnto the countries of Essex and Suffolke In which season king Iohn fortified the castels of Wallingford Corse Warham Bristow the Uies and diuerse others with munition and vittels About which time letters came also vnto Lewes from his procurators whom he had sent to the pope by the tenor whereof he was aduertised that notwithstanding all that they could doo or say the pope meant to excommunicate him and did but onelie staie till he had receiued some aduertisement from his legat Gualo The chéefest points as we find that were laid by Lewes his procurators against king Iohn were these that by the murther committed in the person of his nephue Arthur he had béene condemned in the parlement chamber before the French king by the péeres of France and that being summoned to appeare he had obstinatelie refused so to doo and therefore had by good right forfeited not onelie his lands within the precinct of France but also the realme of England which was now due vnto the said Lewes as they alledged in right of the ladie Blanch his wife daughter to Elianor quéene of Spaine But the pope refelled all such allegations as they produced for proofe hereof seemed to defend king Iohns cause verie pithilie but namelie in that he was vnder the protection of him as supreme lord of England againe for that he had taken vpon him the crosse as before yée haue heard But now to returne where we left About the feast of saint Margaret Lewes with the lords came againe to London at whose comming the tower of London was yeelded vp to him by appointment after which the French capteins and gentlemen thinking themselues assured of the realme began to shew their inward dispositions and hatred toward the Englishmen and forgetting all former promises such is the nature of strangers and men of meane estate that are once become lords of their desires according to the poets words Asperius nihil est humili cùm surgit in altum they did manie excessiue outrages in spoiling and robbing the people of the countrie without pitie or mercie Moreouer they did not onelie breake into mens houses but also into churches and tooke out of the same such vessels and ornaments of gold and siluer as they could laie hands vpon for Lewes had not the power now to rule the gréedie souldiers being wholie giuen to the spoile But most of all their tyrannie did appeare in the east parts of the realme when they went through the countries of Essex Suffolke and Northfolke where they miserablie spoiled the townes and villages reducing those quarters vnder their subiection and making them tributaries vnto Lewes in most seruile and slauish manner Furthermore at his comming to Norwich he found the castell void of defense and so tooke it without any resistance and put into it a garison of his souldiers Also he sent a power to the towne of Lin which conquered the same and tooke the citizens prisoners causing them to paie great summes of monie for their ransoms Morouer Thomas de Burgh chateleine of the castell of Norwich who vpon the approch of the Frenchmen to the citie fled out in hope to escape was taken prisoner and put vnder safekéeping He was brother vnto Hubert de Burgh capteine of Douer castell Now when Lewes had thus finished his enterprises in those parts he returned to London and shortlie therevpon created Gilbert de Gaunt earle of Lincolne appointing him to go thither with all conuenient speed that he might resist the issues made by them which did hold the castels of Notingham and Newarke wasting and spoiling the possessions and lands belonging to the barons neere adioining to the same castels This Gilbert de Gaunt then togither with Robert de Ropeley comming into that countrie tooke the citie of Lincolne and brought all the countrie vnder subiection the castell onlie excepted After that they inuaded Holland and spoiling that countrie made it also tributarie vnto the French Likewise Robert de Roos Peter de Bruis and Richard Percie subdued Yorke and all Yorkeshire bringing the same vnder the obeisance of Lewes The king of Scots in like sort subdued vnto the said Lewes all the countrie of Northumberland except the castels which Hugh de Balioll and Philip de Hulcotes valiantlie defended against all the force of the enimie line 10 And as these wicked rebels made a prey of their owne countrie so the legat Guallo not behind for his part to get something yer all should be gone vpon a falkonish or woolnish appetite fleeced the church considering that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and tooke proxies of euerie cathedrall church house of religion within England that is to say for euerie proxie fiftie shillings Moreouer he sequestred all the line 20 benefices of those persons and religious men that either aided or counselled Lewes and the barons in their attempts and enterprises All which benefices he spéedilie conuerted to his owne vse and to the vse of his chapleins In the meane time Lewes was brought into some good hope thorough meanes of Thomas de Burgh whom he tooke prisoner as before you haue heard to persuade his brother Hubert to yéeld vp the castell of Douer the siege whereof was the next line 30 enterprise which he attempted For his father king Philip hearing that the same was kept by a garrison to the behoofe of king Iohn wrote to his sonne blaming him that he left behind him so strong a fortresse in his enimies hands But though Lewes inforced his whole indeuour to win that castell yet all his trauell was in vaine For the said Hubert de Burgh and Gerard de Sotigam who were chéefe capteins within did their best to defend it against him and all his power so that despairing to win it by force he assaied to obteine his purpose by threatning line 40 to hange the capteins brother before his face if he would not yeeld the sooner But when that would not serue he sought to win him by large offers of gold and siluer Howbeit such was the singular constancie of Hubert that he would not giue anie eare vnto those his flatering motions Then Lewes in a great furie menaced that he would not once depart from
get the vpper hand there should haue a ram for the price which the steward had prepared At the day appointed there was a great assemblie and the steward had got togither out of all parts the best wrestlers that might be heard of so that there was hard hold betwixt them and the Londoners But finallie the steward vpon desire of reuenge procured them to fall togither by the eares without any iust cause so that the Londoners were beaten and wounded and constreined to flée backe line 30 to the citie in great disorder The citizens sore offended to see their people so misused rose in tumult and rang the common bell to gather the more companie to them Robert Serle maior of the citie would haue pacified the matter persuading them to let the iniurie passe till by orderlie plaint they might get redresse as law and iustice should assigne But a certeine stout man of the citie namedConstantine Fitz Arnulfe of good authoritie amongst them aduised line 40 the multitude not to harken vnto peace but to seeke reuenge out of hand wherein he shewed himselfe so farre from true manhood that he bewraied himselfe rather to haue had a womans heart quod vindicta Nemomagis gaudet quà m foemina still prosecuting the strife with tooth and naile and blowing the coles of contention as it were with full bellowes that the houses belonging to the abbat of Westminster and namelie the house of his steward line 50 might be ouerthrowne and beaten downe flat with the ground This lewd counsell was soone receiued and executed by the outragious people Constantine himselfe being cheefe leader of them cried with a lowd voice Mount ioy mount ioy God be our aid and our souereigne Lewes This outragious part comming to the notice of Hubert de Burgh lord chéefe iustice he gat togither a power of armed men and came to the citie with the fame and taking inquisition of the cheéfe offendors found Constantine as constant in line 60 affirming the déed to be his as he had before constantlie put it in practise wherevpon he was apprehended and two other citizens with him On the next day in the morning Fouks de Brent was appointed to haue them to execution and so by the Thames he quietlie led them to the place where they should suffer Now when Constantine had the halter about his necke he offered fifteene thousand marks of siluer to haue béene pardoned but it would not be There was hanged with him his nephue named also Constantine and one Geffrey who made the proclamation deuised by the said Constantine The crie also which Constantine vsed to the setting forward of his vnlawfull enterprise in the name of Lewes most of all offended the kings fréends as the lord cheefe iustice and others who not satisfied with the death of the three before remembred persons but also entring the citie againe with their hands of armed men apprehended diuerse of those whome they tooke to be culpable not onelie putting manie of them into prison but also punishing other of them as some with losse of a foot some of an hand and other of their eie-sight The king furthermore to reuenge this matter deposed all the magistrats of the citie and ordeined new in their roomes Which caused great hartburning against diuerse of the Nobilitie but cheefelie the lord Hubert and Fouks de Brent on whome in time they hoped to haue reuenge As this broâ—le vexed the citie of London so in this yeare there chanced great tempest of thunder lightning and raine whereby much hurt was doone in diuerse parts of the realme and at sundrie times as by throwing downe of steeples churches and other buildings with the rootwalting of trées as well in woods as orchards verie strange to consider chéefelie on the eight day of Februarie at Grantham in Lincolneshire where there chanced beside the thunder such a stinke and filthie fauour to follow in the church that the people fled out for that they were not able to abide it Likewise in the day of the exaltation of the crosse a generall thunder happened throughout the realme and thervpon followed a continuall season of foule weather and wet till Candelmas next after which caused a dearth of corne so as wheat was sold at twelue shillings the quarter Likewise on the day of saint Andrew an other terrible tempest of thunder happened through the realme throwing downe and shaking buildings in manie places in so much that at Pillerdeston in Warwikeshire in a knights house the ladie thereof and six other persons were destroied by the same And a turbarie thereby compassed about with water and marresse was so dried vp that neither grasse nor mire remained after which insued an earthquake Moreouer on the euen of saint Lucie a mightie wind raged which did much hurt in sundrie places of the realme Furthermore about this time there appeared in England a wonderfull comet or blasing starre The sea also rose with higher tides and springs than it had beene accustomed to doo All which woonders were afterward iudged to betoken and signifie the losse which the christians susteined the same yeare in Aegypt when they were constreined to surrender the citie of Damieta into the Saracens hands which latelie before as yée haue heard they had woone with long and chargeable siege After the yéelding vp of Damieta William de Albenie earle of Arundell whome Ranulfe earle of Chester left behind him in the holie land with manie souldiers and men of warre when he returned from thence came now homewards towards England and died by the waie About the same time Iohn the sonne of Dauid earle of Anguish in Scotland sisters sonne vnto Ranulfe earle of Chester married the daughter of Leolin prince of Wales as it were to procure a finall accord betwéene the said Leolin and Ranulfe After which marriage king Henrie held his Christmasse at Oxenford and shortlie after the twelftide came to London where assembling a councell of his barons year 1223 he was earnestlie required by the bishop of Canturburie and other peeres to confirme the liberties fraâ—chises and frée customes of the realme for which the warres in his fathers time had béene mooued which to denie as the archbishop seemed to alledge shuld haue béene ashamed so to open his mouth to the disaduantage of his souereigne but that it is likelie he forgat the old posie namelie that Imago rex est animatae Dei he might not with anie reason sith he had couenanted and all the baronage with him to sée the same obserued by the articles of the peace concluded with Lewes when the same Lewes departed the realme Herevpon William Brewer one of the kings councell hearing the archbishop so earnest in these matters told him that sith these liberties were procured extorted rather by force than otherwise of line 10 the king being vnder age they were not to be obserued Wherevnto
discharged by Iohn Mansell one of the kings iustices afore whom and other the kings councell the inquisition was taken and then was the custodie of the citie assigned vnto the constable of the tower and in place of the shiriffes were appointed Michaell Tonie and Iohn Audrian At length the maior shiriffes and Aldermen that were accused perceiuing the kings displeasure towards them submitted themselues wholie to his mercie sauing to them and to all other the citizens their liberties franchises and so in the excheker chamber at Westminster afore the king there sitting in iudgement vpon the matter they were condemned to paie their fines for their offenses committed and further euerie of them discharged of his ward and office Shortlie after was William Fitz Richard by the kings commandement made maior and Thomas Fitz Thomas and William Grapisgate shiriffes The archbishop of Yorke was accurssed by the popes commandement through all England with booke bell and candle that by such terror his constancie might he weakened But the archbishop saith Matthew Paris informed by the example of Thomas Becket and by the example and doctrine of saint Edmund sometime his instructor and also taught by the faithfulnesse of blessed Robert late bishop of Lincolne despaired not of comfort from heauen in bearing patientlie the popes tyrannie neither would he bestow the wealthie reuenues of his church vpon Italians being vnworthie persons and strangers neither would he obeie and incline to the popes will like a faint-harted person by leaning and setting apart the rigor of the law least therby he might séeme to result from his pastorlike office and animate the woolfe of Rome to breake into the shéepfold of the church whose purpose was to sucke the verie bloud quite and cleane out of euerie veine yea to bite out bowels and all Which qualitie to rest in him wofull experience hath taught and the testimonie of written verities hath shewed among which this one for the truth thereof is worthie to be reported euen to the praise of the deuiser for his prettie deuise therein comprised and here set downe as fit for the purpose Non pontifex sed potifex Non potifex sed panifex Non panifex sed carnifex Est papa pater pontifex About â—he beginning of the two and fortith yeare of king Henries reigne the lord Iames Audelie that had béene ouer with the king of Almaine and was latelie returned home in companie of the lord Henrie sonne to the said king who came backe from his father about the feast of saint Michaell last past vnderstanding how the Welshmen in his absence had burnt wasted and destroied his lands possessions and castels which belonged vnto him in the confines of Wales he meant to be reuenged of those iniuries and inuading them he slue a great number of them so reuenging the death of those his freends seruants and tenants whome they before had murthered The Welshmen were not so discouraged herewith but that they brake vpon him out of their starting-holes and places of refuge through the marishes and slaieng their enimies horsses put them backe to their power ceassed not to doo what mischeefe they could line 10 by spoiling killing and burning houses and castels where they might come vnto them and so the realme of England was dailie put to losses hinderances For out of Wales England was accustomed to be furnished with horsses cattell and other things to the great profit of both the countries About the same time there was an ambassage sent from the king of England to the French king by the bishop of Worcester the elect of Winchester the abbat of Westminster the earle of Leicester Hugh Bigod earle line 20 Marshall with Peter de Sauoy and Robert Walcron The effect of their message was to require restitution of those countries lands cities and townes which had bene euicted out of the hands of king Iohn and others apperteining by right of inheritance to the king of England These lords did their message but as was thought they had no towardlie answer but rather were put off with trifling words scornefull â—awnts so that they returned shortlie againe all of them the abbat of Westminster onelie excepted line 30 who remained there behind for a fuller answer not â—nelie to those requests exhibited on the part of the king of England but also on the behalfe of the king of Almaine The marshes towards Wales in this season were brought almost desert by reason of the continuall wars with the Welshmen for what with fire sword neither building nor liuing creature nor any other thing was spared that fire sword might bring to ruine line 40 In this yeare was an exceeding great dearth in so much that a quarter of wheat was sold at London for foure and twentie shillings whereas within two or thrée yeares before a quarter was sold at two shillings It had beene more déerer if great store had not come out of Almaine for in France and in Normandie it likewise failed year 1258 But there came fiftie great ships fraught with wheat and barlie with meale and bread out of Dutchland by the procurement of Richard king of Almaine which greatlie releeued the poore for proclamation was made and order line 50 taken by the king that none of the citizens of London should buy any of that graine to laie it vp in store whereby it might be sold at an higher price vnto the needie But though this prouision did much ease yet the want was great ouer all the realme For it was certeinelie affirmed that in three shires within the realme there was not found so much graine of that yeares growth as came ouer in those fiftie ships The proclamation was set foorth to restreine the Londoners from ingrossing vp that graine and not without cause for the wealthie citizens were euill spoken of in that season bicause in time of scarsitie they would either staie such ships as fraught with vittels were comming towards the citie and send them some other way foorth or else buy the whole that they might sell it by retaile at their plesure to the needie By means of this great dearth and scarsitie the common people were constreined to liue vpon hearbs roots and a great number of the poore people died through famine which is the most miserable calamitie that can betide mortall men and was well marked euen of the heathen but notablie by Ouid who making a description of famine setteth hir foorth in most ouglie and irkesome sort intending therby the dreadfulnes of that heauie plague saieng Quaesitámque famem lapidoso vidit in antro Vnguibus raris vellentem dentibus herbas Hirtus erat crinis caua lumina pallor in ore Labra incana situ scabrirubigine dentes Dura cutis per quam spectari viscera possent Ossa sub incuruis extabant arida lumbis Ventris erat pro ventre locus pendêre putares Pectus à spinae tantummodo
French king whom they chose as arbitrator betwixt them Herevpon on the thirtéenth of September both the king and quéene with their sonnes and diuerse other of the nobles of this land tooke shipping and sailed ouer to Bullongne where the French king as then was at a parlement with a great number of the nobles and péeres of France The earle of Leicester also with diuerse of his complices went thither and there the matter was opened argued and debated before the French king who in the end vpon due examination and orderlie hearing of the whole processe of all their controuersies gaue expresse sentence that all and euerie of the said statutes and ordinances deuised at Oxford should be from thencefoorth vtterlie void and all bonds and promises made by king Henrie or anie other for performance of them should likewise be adnihilated fordoone and clearelie cancelled The barons highlie displeased herewith refused to stand to the French kings award herein bicause he had iudged altogither on the kings side Wherevpon after they were returned into the realme either partie prepared for warre but yet about the feast of S. Edward the king and the barons eftsoones met at London holding a new parlement at Westminster but no good could be doone Then when the king of Almaine and prince Edward with others of the kings councell saw that by rapine oppression and extortion practised by the barons against the kings subiects as well spirituall as temporall the state of the realme and the kings honour was much decaied and brought in manner vnto vtter ruine they procured the king to withdraw secretlie from Westminster vnto Windsore castell of which his sonne prince line 10 Edward had gotten the possession by a traine From Windsore he went to Reading and from thence to Wallingford and so to Oxford hauing a great power with him At his being at Oxford there came vnto him the lord Henrie son to the king of Almaine Iohn earle Warren Roger Clifford Roger Leiborne Haimond le Strange and Iohn de Uaux which had reeuolted from the barons to the kings side Iohn Gifford also did the like but he shortlie after returned to line 20 the barons part againe The kings sonne the lord Edward had procured them thus to reuolt promising to euerie of them in reward by his charter of grant fiftie pounds lands to aid the king his father and him against the barons After this the king went to Winchester and from thence came backe vnto Reading and then he marched foorth with his armie vnto Douer where he could not be suffered to come into the castell being kept line 30 out by the lord Richard Gray that was capteine there Herevpon he returned to London where the barons againe were entred through fauour of the commoners against the will of the chéefe citizens and here they fell eftsoones to treat of agréement but their talke profited nothing And so in the Christmasse wéeke the king year 1264 with his sonne prince Edward and diuerse other of the councell sailed ouer againe into France and went to Amiens where they found the French king and a great number of his Nobles Also for the barons Peter de Montford and other were line 40 sent thither as commissioners and as some write at that present to wit on the 24 daie of Ianuarie the French king sitting in iudgement pronounced his definitiue sentence on the bahalfe of king Henrie against the barons but whether he gaue that sentence now or the yeare before the barons iudged him verie parciall and therefore meant not to stand vnto his arbitrement therein The king hauing ended his businesse with the French king returned into England and came to line 50 London the morrow after S. Ualentines day And about seuen or eight daies after the lord Edward his eldest sonne returned also and hearing that the barons were gone to the marshes of Wales where ioining with the Welshmen they had begun to make warre against the kings freends and namelie against his lieutenant Roger lord Mortimer whome they had besieged in the castell of Wigmore the lord Edward therevpon with such power as he could get line 60 togither marched thitherwards to raise their siege but the lord Mortimer perceiuing himselfe in danger fled priuilie out of the castell and got to Hereford whither the prince was come The barons inforced their strength in such wise that they wan the castell Prince Edward on the other side tooke the castels of Haie and Huntington that belonged vnto the earle of Hereford yoong Henrie de Boun. The castell of Brecknoc was also deliuered into his hands which he béetooke to the kéeping of the lord Roger de Mortimer with all the territorie thereto belonging Robert earle of Darbie that tooke part with the barons besieged the citie of Worcester and tooke it by the old castell sacked the citizens goods and constreined the Iewes to be baptised The citie of Glocester also was taken by the barons but prince Edward following them and reparing the bridge ouer Seuerne which the barons had broken downe after they were come ouer he entred the castell of Glocester with his people The next day by procurement of Walter bishop of Worcester a truce was taken betwixt prince Edward and the barons that had taken the towne during the which truce the barons left the towne and the burgesses submitted themselues vnto prince Edward and so he hauing the castell and towne in his hands imprisoned manie of the burgesses fined the towne at the summe of a thousand pounds Then he drew towards his father lieng at Oxford or at Woodstoke gathering people togither on ech hand In the meane time the lords drew towards London and the new assurance by writing indented was made betweene the communaltie of the citie and the barons without consent of any of the rulers of the citie The commoners herewith appointed of themselues two capteins which they named constables of the citie that is to saie Thomas Piwelsoon Stephan Bukerell by whose commandement and â—olling of the great bell of Paules all the citie was warned to be readie in harnesse to attend vpon the said two capteins About the beginning of Lent the constable of the towre sir Hugh Spenser with the said two capteins and a great multitude of the citizens and others went to Thistleworâ—â— and there spoiled the manour place of the king of Almaine and then set it on fire and destroied the water milles and other commodities which he there had This déed was the cause as some haue iudged of the warre that after insued For where before this time the said king of Almaine had beéne by reason of the alliance betwixt him and the earle of Glocester continuallie an intreater for peace he was now euer after this time an vtter enimie vnto the barons and vnto their side so farre as laie in his power The king hearing of this riotâ—â—us act and being informed
of England with him these we find as principall Iohn de Britaine Iohn de Uescie Otâ—s de Grantson and Robert de Bruse besides other Of his noble chiualrie there atchiued yée shall find a bréefe note in the description of the holie land and therefore here we omit the same Howbeit this is to be remembred that whilest the lord Edward line 20 soiorned there in the citie of Acres he was in great danger to haue béene slaine by treason for a traitorous Saracen of that generation which are called Arsacidae and latelie reteined by the same lord Edward and become verie familiar with him found means one day as he sat in his chamber to giue him three wounds which suerlie had cost him his life but that one of the princes chamberleins staied the traitors hand and somewhat brake the strokes till other seruants came to the rescue and slue him there in the line 30 place ¶ There be that write how prince Edward himselfe perceiuing the traitor to strike at his bellie warded the blowe with his arme and as the Saracen offered to haue striken againe he thrust him backe to the ground with his foot and catching him by the hand wrested the knife from him and thrusting him into the bellie so killed him though in strugling with him he was hurt againe a little in the forhead and his seruants withall comming to helpe him one line 40 of them that was his musician got vp a trestill and stroke out the braines of the traitor as he laie dead on the ground and was blamed of his maister for striking him after he saw him once dead before his face as he might perceiue him to be Some write that this traitor was sent from the great admerall of Iapha on message to the prince Edward and had béene with him diuerse times before now making countenance to take forth letters got foorth his knife and attempted so to haue wrought his feat Whatsoeuer line 50 the man was the prince was in great danger by reason of the enuenimed knife wherewith he was wounded so that it was long yer he could be perfectlie whole These Saracens called Arsacidae are a wicked generation of men infected with such a superstitious opinion that they beléeue heauenlie blisse is purchased of them if they can by anie means slea one of the enimies of their religion suffer themselues for that fact the most cruell death that may be deuised ¶ Prince Edward after he was whole and recouered line 60 of his wounds perceiuing that no such aid came into those parts out of christendome as was looked for tooke a truce with the enimies of our faith and returned towards England as hereafter shall be shewed year 1272 On the fourth nones of Aprill as some saie or in the moneth of Februarie as other write in the six and fiftith yeare of K. Henries reigne at Berkhamstéed died Richard king of Almaine and earle of Cornewall and was buried in the abbeie of Hailes which he himselfe had founded he was a worthie prince and stood his brother king Henrie in great stead in handling matters both in peace and warre He left behind him issue begotten of his wife Sanctla two sonnes Edmund and Henrie This Edmund was he that brought the blood of Hails out of Germanie for as he was there vpon a time with his father it chanced that as he was beholding the relikes and other pretious monuments of the ancient emperors he espied a box of gold by the inscription whereof he perceiued as the opinion of men then gaue that therein was conteined a portion of the bloud of our sauiour He therefore being desirous to haue some part thereof so intreated him that had the kéeping of it that he obteined his desire and brought it ouer with him into England bestowing a third part thereof after his fathers deceasse in the abbeie of Hailes as it were to adorne and inrich the same bicause that therein both his father and mother were buried and the other two parts he did reserue in his owne custodie till at length mooued vpon such deuotion as was then vsed he founded an abbeie a little from his manour of Berkhamsteed which abbeie was named Ashrug in the which he placed moonks of the order of Bonhommes being the first that euer had beene seene of that order here in England And herewith he also assigned the two other parts of that bloud to the same abbeie Wherevpon followed great resort of people to those two places induced therevnto by a certeine blind deuotion Henrie the brother of this Edmund and sonne to the foresaid king of Almaine as he returned from Affrike where he had beene with prince Edward was slaine at Uiterbo in Italie whither he was come about businesse which he had to doo with the pope by the hand of Guie de Montfort the sonne of Simon de Montfort earle of Leicester in reuenge of the same Simons death This murther was committed afore the high altar as the same Henrie kneeled there to heare diuine seruice The foresaid Guie vpon that murther committed fled vnto his father in law the earle of Anguilare then gouernour of Tuskain There was at Uiterbo the same time Philip king of France returning homewards from the iournie which his father made into Affrike where he died Also Charles king of Sicill was there present whome the said Guie then serued Both those kings were put in much blame for that the murther and wilfull escape was doone and suffred in their presence and no pursuit made after the murtherer Boniface the archbishop of Canturburie when he had ruled the sea seauen and thirtie yeares departed this life and after his deceasse about two yeares or more was one Robert Kilwarbie appointed in his place by pope Gregorie which Robert was the six and fortith archbishop that had gouerned the sée of Canturburie About the moneth of Iune there fell great debate and discord betwixt the moonks of Norwich and the citizens there which increased so farre that at length the citizens with great violence assaulted the monasterie fired the gates and forced the fire so with reed and drie wood that the church with the bookes and all other ornaments of the same and all houses of office belonging to that abbeie were cleane burned wasted and destroied so that nothing was preserued except one little chapell The king hearing of this riot rode to Norwich and causing inquirie to be made thereof thirtie yoong men of the citie were condemned hanged and burnt to the great greefe of the other citizens for they thought that the priour of the place was the occasion of all that mischéefe who had got togither armed men and tooke vpon him to kéepe the belfraie and church by force of armes but the prior was well inough borne out and defended by the bishop of Norwich named Roger who as it is likelie was the maister
of the mischéefe though hands were not laid vpon him nor his adherents perhaps for feare peraduenture for fauour no maruell though the lesse faultie lost their liues as most guiltie for rarus venator ad vrsos Accedit tutos conseruat sylua leones Debilibus robusta nocent grandia paruis A les fulminiger timidos infestat olores Accipiter laniat turdos millésque columbas Versicolor coluber ranas miserâ—sque lacertas Irretit muscas transmittit aranea vespas The king returning by saint Edmundsburie after he had doone his deuotions to S. Edmunds shrine line 10 began to ware somewhat crasie but after hauing a little recouered his health he called a councell there wherein he went about to haue taken order for the punishment of rebels but his sicknesse againe renewing he brake vp the assemblie and with all spéed hasted to London Prince Edward vpon his returne out of the holie land came to Chalons in Burgogne at the request of the earle he did attempt with his companie to hold a iustes and tournie against the line 20 said earle all other commers And thought through disdaine and spite there was homelie plaie shewed vpon purpose to put the Englishmen to the foile reproch yet by high valiancie prince Edward and his companie bare themselues so worthilie that in the end the aduersaries were well beaten and constreined to leaue the honor of that enterprise to the said prince Edward and his partakers After this he kept on his iornie till he came vnto Paris where he was honourablie receiued of the French king and from line 30 thence he went to Burdeaux and there remained till after his fathers death In this meane time king Henrie being returned to London from saint Edmundsburie as before yee haue heard his sicknesse so increased vpon him that finallie he departed at Westminster on the sixteenth day of Nouember in the yeare of our Sauiour 1272. after he had liued threescore and fiue yeares and reigned fiftie and six yeares and seauen and twentie daies A little before his death when he perceiued line 40 that he could no longer liue he caused the earle of Glocester to come before him and to be newlie sworne to keepe the peace of the land to the behoofe of his sonne prince Edward His bodie was buried at Westminster He had issue by his wife quéene Elianor two sonnes the foresaid Edward prince of Wales that succéeded him and Edmund earle of Lancaster by some authors surnamed Crouchbacke though as other affirme vntrulie that this Edmund was the elder brother but bicause he was a deformed line 50 person therefore his yonger brother Edward was preferred to the kingdome which was deuised of purpose to conueie a right to king Henrie the fourth which fetched the descent from the said Edmund and by force vsurped and held the crowne as after it may appeare Moreouer king Henrie had thrée daughters by the said Elianor as Margaret maried to Alexander king of Scots Beatrice whom the duke of Britaine had to wife and Catharine which died before she was mariable line 60 He was of bodie well cast and strong of a good stature in heigth well fauoured of face with the lid of one of his eies comming downe so as it almost couered the apple of the same eie Of nature he was courteous and of stomach rather noble than stout a deuout prince and liberall towards the poore and néedie Yet he wanted not dispraise in some points namelie for that in ordering of things and weightie affaires he vsed small consideration He was also noted to be a great taker of monie by leanes taxes and subsidies but there vnto he was inforced by necessitie to beare the charges of warre and other publike affaires than of any couetous mind or purpose to serue his owne turne ¶ What capteins of honour among the nobilitie liued in his time it may appeare by the course of the historie of his age Of sundrie learned men these we find mentioned in maister Bales centuries and others Walter of Couentrie an historiographer Radulphus Niger that wrote both histories and other treatises Geruasius de Melkelie Albricius of London Robert Curson a man excellentlie learned both in diuine and humaine letters so that comming to the court of Rome he there grew in such estimation that he became a cardinall of whom we find this recorded by Matthew Westminster and Matthew Paris At the taking of Damiate a citie in Aegypt there was with Pelagius the cardinall of Alba the popes legat master Robert Curson an Englishman a most famous clerke borne of a noble house and cardinall of the church of Rome These are reported to florish in the daies both of king Iohn and king Henrie his sonne In the said kings time also there liued other learned men as these Hugh Kirkestéed Richard of Elie Peter Henham Iohn Giles or de Sancto Egidio an excellent physician Caducan a Welshman borne and bishop of Bangor Alexander a singular learned man that wrote diuerse and manie treatises aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie both in verse and prose also Stephan Langton that for his singular knowledge was made high chancellor of the vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archbishop of Canturburie against the will of king Iohn in which quarell so great trouble insued as before yée haue partlie heard Rafe Coggeshall also liued in king Henries daies that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Ralfe Niger he was abbat of Coggeshall abbeie in Essex whereof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of S. Sauior a canon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hailes a frier of the order of the minors who wrote manie treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a most learned physician and no lesse expert in philosophie and the mathematicals There be also remembred by maister Bale Randulfe the earle of Chester the third and last of that name who hauing great knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this land compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his great skill therein Alexander Wendocke bishop of Chester Iohn Blund Edmund Rich Robert Rich Henrie Bracton that excellent lawier who wrote the booke commonlie called Bracton after his name intituled De consuetudinibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Ralfe Fresborne Laurence Somercote brother as it is thought to Robert Somercote at that time a cardinall of the Romane church Nicholas Fernham a physician Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the archbishop of Canturburie Stephan Langton Richard Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwood Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godard Uincent of Couentrie Alberike Ueer Richard Wich Iohn Basing alià s de Basingstoke Roger Walsham William Seningham Robert Grosted that learned bishop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the learned will remaine while the world lasteth Thus farre Henrie the third Edward the first surnamed
his commandement went into Scotland but shewed themselues slow inough to procure those things that perteined to peace and quietnesse In the meane time whilest these things were a doing the bishop of Carleill and other which laie there vpon the gard of that citie and castell hauing some mistrust of the loialtie in Robert Bruce the yoonger that was earle of Carrike by his mother they sent him word to come vnto them at a certeine daie bicause they had to talke with him of matters touching the kings affairs He durst not disobeie but came to Carleill togither with the bishop of Gallowaie there receiued a corporall oth vpon the holie and sacred mysteries and vpon the sword of Thomas Becket to be true to the king of England and to aid him and his against their enimies in all that he might and further to withstand that the said king receiued no hurt nor damage so far as in him might lie This doone he returned againe into Scotland and for a colour entred into the lands of William Douglas and burnt part of them bringing the wife and children of the same William backe with him into Annandale but shortlie after he conspired with the Scotish rebels and ioined himselfe with them not making his father priuie to the matter who in the meane while remaind in the south parts of England He would haue persuaded such knights gentlemen and other as held their lands of his father in Annandale to haue gone with him but they would not breake their faith giuen to the king of England and so left him The earle of Surrey assembling togither his power in Yorkeshire sent his nephue the lord Henrie Percie with the souldiers of the countrie of Carleill before into Scotland who passing foorth to the towne of Aire went about to induce them of Gallowaie into peace and hearing that an armie of Scotishmen was gathered togither at a place about foure miles from thence called Irwin he made thitherward and comming neere to the Scotish host might behold where the same was lodged beyond a certeine lake In that armie were capteins the bishop of Glasco Andrew de Murreie steward of Scotland and William Waleis which as it should seeme were not all of one mind There was in the same armie a knight named sir Richard Lundie which neuer yet had doon homage to the king of England but now flieng from his companie he came to the English armie and submitted himselfe with his retinue vnto the king of England saieng that he ment not to serue amongst them any longer that could not agrée togither The residue of the Scotishmen sued for peace vpon condition to haue liues members goods cattels and lands saued line 10 with a pardon of all offenses past The lord Percie vpon pledges writings heerof deliuered was contented to grant their requests so that the king his maister would be therewith pleased who being hereof certified bicause he would not gladlie be staied of his iournie into Flanders granted vnto all things that were thus required Then after that the earle of Surrie was come to the English campe bicause William Waleis ceassed not in the meane time to assemble more people line 20 the Englishmen doubting some treason resolued to giue battell but whilest they were in mind thus to do the bishop of Glasco and William Douglas to auoid the note of disloialtie and treason came and submitted themselues and so the bishop was committed to ward within the castell of Rokesborough and William Douglas in the castell of Berwike It is to be noted that euen in the verie time that the treatie was in hand betwixt the lord Percie and the Scotish capteins the Scots of Gallowaie and other set vpon that part of the English campe where the line 30 trâ—sâ—e and baggage laie which they spoiled and ransacked slaieng aboue fiue hundreth persons what of men women and children but the alarum being raised the Englishmen came to the rescue and chasing the Scots slue aboue a thousand of them and recouered the most part of their owne goods with more which they tooke from their enimies In this meane time king Edward at the feast of Lammas held a councell at London where he receiued the archbishop of Canturburie againe into his line 40 fauor restoring vnto him all his goods and lands He appointed him and the lord Reinold Grey to haue his eldest sonne prince Edward in kéeping till his returne out of Flanders But Nicholas Triuet writeth that the said prince Edward being appointed to remaine at home as lieutenant to his father there were appointed vnto him as councellors Richard bishop of London William earle of Warwike and the forenamed lord Reinold Grey with the lord Iohn Gifford and the lord Alane Plokenet men of line 50 high wisedome grauitie and discretion without making mention of the archbishop of Canturburie in that place The two earles Marshall and Hereford being commanded to attend the king into Flanders refused excusing themselues by messenger After this the king caused sir Rafe Monthermer whom his daughter the countesse of Glocester in hir widowhood had taken to husband without knoledge of hir father to be deliuered out of the castell of Bristow wherein he had béene kept prisoner a certeine line 60 time vpon displeasure for the marriage but now he was not onelie set at libertie but also restored to his wife and to all the lands perteining to the earledome of Glocester appointing him to find 50 men at armes to serue in that iournie into Flanders He also deliuered the earles of Cassels and Menteth Iohn Comin and diuers other Scotishmen appointing them also to go with him into Flanders Finallie hauing assembled his armie ouer the which he made the lord Thomas Berklie constable and Geffrey Ienuille marshall he went to Winchelsey and whilst he laie there before he tooke the sea there was presented vnto him from the earles a writing which conteined the causes of the gréefe of all the archbishops bishops abbats earles lords barons and of all the communaltie as well for summoning them to serue by an vndue meane as also for the vnreasonable taxes subsidies impositions paiements which they dailie susteined and namelie the impost augmented vpon the custome of wooll seemed to them verie greeuous For whereas for euerie sacke of whole wooll there was fortie shillings paid and for euerie sacke of broken wooll one marke it was well knowne that the wooll of England was almost in value esteemed to be woorth halfe the riches of the realme and so the custome thereof paid would ascend to a fift part of all the substance of the land The kings answer therevnto was that he could not alter any thing without the aduise of his councell of the which part were alreadie passed ouer into Flanders and part were at London and therfore he required the said earles that if they would not attend
goods which might be remoued out of the countrie for feare of the enimies inuasion but when the Scots lingered time and entred not within the English borders for a season they brought their goods againe in hope that the Scots would not come foorth of their owne marches at that time But the Scots hauing aduertisement thereof about the feast of S. Luke entred the English borders and did much hurt within the countrie of Northumberland so that to auoid the danger all the religious men fled out of the monasteries situat betwixt Newcastell vpon Tine and Carleill The Scots spoiled harried and burnt vp the countrie till the feast of saint Martine and in the oactues of the same feast they drew togither and went towards Carleill which towne they summoned as you shall heare They sent a preest to them that kept it commanding them to yéeld but receiuing a froward answer they fell to and wasted all that countrie passing thorough the forrest of Inglewood Cumberland and Allerdale till they came vnto Derwent and Cokermouth not sparing either church nor chappell Their meaning was to haue gone into the bishoprike of Durham but what through sore weather of haile snow and frost what through vaine feare of wrong information giuen by their spials that the countrie was well prouided of men of warre for defense they brake off that iournie and yet there were not past a hundred men of armes and thrée thousand footmen in that countrie which were then also dispersed thorough irksomenesse of long staieng for the enimies The Scots therefore drew vnto Hexham and there lodged not without vexing the canons although they had granted letters of protection vnto the prior and couent of the same house to indure for one whole yeare and likewise letters of safe conduct to passe and repasse for one canon one squire and two seruants when soeuer they should send to them during that terme which letters were giuen foorth vnder the name of the said earle of Murrey and William Waleis From thence they went towards Newcastell and burnt the towne of Riton Finallie perceiuing they could not preuaile in attempting to win the towne of Newcastell they diuided their spoiles and returned home About the same time to wit a little before Christmasse the lord Robert Clifford with the power of the citie of Carleill entred Annandale committing all to the spoile of the footmen of whome there was a great number The men of armes on horsbacke being not past an hundred in all kept togither and finding their enimies assembled néere to Annankirke gaue a charge vpon them and chased them into a marish within the which they kept them till the footmen came in and assailing them slue 308 persons and tooke diuerse of them prisoners and returning againe to their market burnt ten villages and on Christmasse euen returned with their preie and booties vnto Carleill year 1298 In the beginning of Lent they made an other rode in the which they burnt the church of Annan Whilest these things were in hand prince Edward the kings eldest son and other which had the rule of the realme in the kings absence sought meanes to pacifie the earles Marshall and Hereford but they would not agrée but vpon such conditions as pleased themselues to prescribe which were that the king should confirme the ggeat charter and the charter of forrests with certeine new articles to be included in the same great charter and that from thenceforth the king should not charge his subiects so fréelie at his pleasure as before time he had doone without consent of the states of parlement and that he should pardon his displeasure and malice conceiued against them for denieng to go with him into Flanders Manie other articles they would that the king should grant confirme pardon and establish The which were all sent ouer into Flanders to the king that he might line 10 peruse them and declare whether he would agree or disagrée to the same He as one being driuen to the wall thought good to yeeld vnto the malice and iniquitie of the time to reconcile the offended minds of the péeres and barons of his realme and granted vnto all the said articles confirming the same with his charter vnder his great seale In consideration wherof the nobles of the realme and commons granted to the king the ninth penie of all their goods the archbishop of Canturburie with the cleargie of his prouince line 20 the tenth penie and the elect of Yorke and those of his prouince granted the fift penie towards the maintenance of the war against the Scots bicause they were next vnto the danger The king also by his speciall letters required the nobles of the realme that if they continued in their due obedience to him as they promised at his departure out of the realme to doo that then they should resort and appeare at his parlement to begin at Yorke the morrow after the feast of saint Hilarie without line 30 all excuse or delaie for otherwise he would accompt them as enimies to the commonwelth of the realme At which day appeared the earles of Warren and Glocester with the countesse of Glocester his wife daughter to the king the earles Marshall Hereford and Arundell Guie sonne to the earle of Warwike in his fathers roome and of barons the lord Henrie Percie the lord Iohn Wake and the lord Iohn Segraue with manie of the nobilitie the which being assembled togither would that it should to all men be line 40 notified in what manner the king had confirmed the great charter and the charter of forrests wherevpon the same being read with the articles therevnto added and put in the bishop of Carleill adorned in pontificalibus did pronounce all them accurssed that went about to violate and breake the same And bicause the Scotish lords appeared not being summoned to be there it was decreed that the armie should come togither at Newcastell vpon Tine in the octaues of the feast of saint Hilarie next insuing so line 50 that the generall musters might then and there be taken The king laie the most part of this winter at Gant in the which meane time there chanced sedition betwéene th' Englishmen the Gantners insomuch that the Welshmen had set fire on the towne if the king had not staied the matter But the Flemish writers saie the Englishmen set fire in foure parts of the towne indéed that they might the more fréelie haue robbed in other parts thereof whilest the line 60 townesmen had gone about to quench the fire But the townesmen bent on reuenge assembled togither in great numbers and falling on the Englishmen slue thirtie of their horssemen and of their footmen to the number of seuen hundred or thereabouts They had also slaine the king if a knight of Flanders had not made shift to saue him ¶ In déed as should appeare by the same writers the English footmen had doone
ambition and supereminent honour that he quite forgat this good lesson of submission and due allegiance Vâ— nequeas laedi maiori semper obedi From Crikelade the king went to Eirencester where he held the feast of Christmasse the earles of Norffolke Penbroke Surâ—iâ— and other great lords comming thither to ioine their powers with his Thither came also a great strength of footmen part of the which vnder the leading of one Robert Aquariâ— a right famous capteine tooke the castell of Bromfield those that had the kéeping of it fléeing foorth of it The king comming to Worcester about Newyeres tide year 1322 caused the walles of the citie to be repared committing the custodie thereof vnto William de Longchampe After the Epiphanie he passed on the side of Seuerne towards Shrewsburie where at his line 10 comming thither he was honourablie receiued by the burgesses that came foorth to meet him in armor and so conueied him into their towne being stronglie fensed In this meane time the Scots now that the truce was ended entring with a strong power into England destroied all the countrie to Newcastell vpon Tine with fire and sword The Welshmen with their capteine Griffin Loitis tooke the castels in Wales which were kept by the people of the lord Mortimer the elder They tooke also the castels of line 20 Mole Chirke and Olono the kéepers whereof comming vnto the king to Shrewsburie submitted themselues to him who shortlie after sent them to the tower of London The lord Hugh Audelie the elder the lord Iohn de Hastings and diuerse other comming in and submitting themselues to the king were likewise committed to ward The lord Roger Damorie entring into the citie of Worcester destroied all that which the K. had appointed to be doone about the fortification thereof line 30 The earle of Lancaster lieng at Pomfret and hearing of all this businesse wrote to the earle of Hereford and other lords that were with him that they should make hast to come to him at Pomfret promising from thencefoorth to be their generall and leader The earle of Hereford reioising at these newes togither with all those that were about him leauing Glocester and all other strengths which they held in those parts set forward to passe through the middest of the realme spoiling by the way mens cattell line 40 and goods verie disorderlie and so came through to the earle of Lancaster The king getting into his hands all the castels of his aduersaries in those parts went to Hereford where he was honorablie receiued of the cleargie and citizens His armie increased dailie many comming in vnto him that before durst not for feare of his aduersaries The bishop of Hereford was sharplie checked bicause he had taken part with the kings enimies The king sent from hence the lord Iohn Hastings line 50 into Southwales to take in his name the seizine of the castels belonging to the earle of Hereford the lord Roger Damorie and the lord Hugh Spenser the yoonger which the barons had the last yeare got into their hands all which being now taken to the kings vse were furnished with faithfull garrisons ¶ The king after this comming to Glocester condemned the shiriffe of Hereford to be hanged for that he had taken part against him with the barons The lord Maurice Berkley came to the king to Glocester line 60 submitting himselfe to the kings pleasure After this the king came by Weston vnder edge towards Couentrie where he had appointed aswell such as he had latlie licenced to depart to their homes to refresh themselues for a time as also diuerse other to assemble with their powers to go with him from thence against his aduersaries The day of this assemblie was the friday next after the first sundaie in Lent The king from Couentrie went to Merinall and there lodged in the abbeie for his more ease writing to William Sutton vnder-constable of Warwike castell commanding him to be attendant on the shiriffe of Warwike in helping him to watch the entries and issues to and from the castell of Killingworth that was holden against him In the meane time certeine of the lords that were gone to the earle of Lancaster besieged Tikehill castell fiftéene daies togither but preuailed not There were letters intercepted about the same time which a messenger brought foorth of Scotland thrée closed and thrée open for there were six in all The king sent them to the archbishop of Canturburie who by his commandement published them in open audience at London The first was closed with the seale of the lord Thomas Randulfe earle of Murrie lord of Annandale and of Man lieutenant to Robert le Bruce king of Scotland which conteined a safe conduct for sir Thomas Topâ—liue chapleine and one to be associate with him to come into Scotland and to returne from thence in safetie The second was sealed with the seale of sir Iames Dowglas for a like safe conduct for the same persons The third was closed with the seale of the said earle of Murrie for the safe conduct of the lord Iohn de Mowbraie and the lord Iohn de Clifford and fortie horsses with their pages for their safe comming vnto the said erle into Scotland and for their abiding there and returning backe The fourth was closed with the seale of Iames Dowglas directed to king Arthur The fift was closed with the seale of Iames Dowglas directed vnto the lord Rafe Neuill The sixt had no direction but the tenour thereof was this as followeth The tenor of the said sixt letter lacking a direction YOu shall vnderstand my lord that the communication before hand had is now brought to effect For the earle of Hereford the lords Roger Damorie Hugh de Audelie the yoonger Bartholomew de Badelesmer Roger de Clifford Iohn Gifford Henrie Teis Thomas Manduit Iohn de Willington and all other are come to Pomfret and are readie to make you good assurance so that you will performe couenant with them to wit for your comming to aid vs and to go with vs into England and Wales to liue and die with vs in our quarell We therefore beseech you to assigne vs day and place where we may meet and we will be readie to accomplish fullie our businesse and we beseech you to make vs a safe conduct for thirtie horsses that we may in safetie come to your parts The king when such earles and lords as he had licenced for a time were returned his brother the earle of Northfolke excepted that the most part of those men of warre were assembled that had summons although diuerse came not at all about the first sundaie in Lent he set forward towards his enimies hauing with him to the number of sixtéene hundred men of armes on horssebacke and footmen innumerable with this power passing foorth towards his aduersaries he caused proclamation to be made that he was readie to receiue all
couenant and recouering it from the French cleerelie reduced it to line 40 the English dominion Moreouer sir Iohn Oturum sir Nicholas Kiriell and sir Iohn Felton admerals by the kings appointment with the fléets of the east south and west parts went to the sea to apprehend such Frenchmen as they might méet withall They according to their commission bestirred themselues so that within few daies they tooke six score saile of Normans and brought them into England wherevpon the displeasure sore increased betwixt the line 50 two realmes The king of England stood not onelie in doubt of the Frenchmen but more of his owne people that remained in France least they thorough helpe of the French should inuade the land and therefore he commanded the hauens and ports to be suerlie watched lest some sudden inuasion might happilie be attempted for it was well vnderstood that the queene meant not to returne till she might bring with hir the lord Mortimer and the other banished men who in no line 60 wise could obteine anie fauour at the kings hands so long as the Spensers bare rule ¶ The pope lamenting this matter sent two bishops into England to reconcile the king and quéene and also to agree the two kings These bishops were reuerentlie receiued but more than reuerence here they obteined not and so departed as they came King Edward vnderstanding all the quéenes drift at length sought the French kings fauour and did so much by letters and promise of bribes with him and his councell that queene Isabell was destitute in manner of all helpe there so that she was glad to withdraw into Heinault by the comfort of Iohn the lord Beaumont the earle of Heinault his brother who being then in the court of France and lamenting queene Isabels case imagined with himselfe of â—ome marriage that might be had betwixt the yoong prince of Wales and some of the daughters of his brother the earle of Heinault and therevpon required hir to go into Heinault and he would be glad to attend hir She gladlie consenting hereto went thither with him where she was most ioifullie receiued with hir sonne and all other of hir traine The Spensers some write procured hir banishment out of France and that she was aduised by the earle of Arthois chéefelie to repaire into Heinault Also I find that the Spensers deliuered fiue barrels of siluer the summe amounting vnto fiue thousand marks vnto one Arnold of Spaine a broker appointing him to conueie it ouer into France to bestowe it vpon such freends as they had there of the French kings counsell by whose means the king of France did banish his sister out of his relme But this monie was met with vpon the sea by certeine Zelanders and taken togither with the said Arnold and presented to the earle of Heinault vnder whose dominion the Zelanders in those daies remained of which good hap the earle and queene Isabell greatlie reioised In the time that the quéene and hir sonne laie in the court of the earle of Heinault a marriage was concluded betwixt the prince of Wales and the ladie Philip daughter to the said earle vpon certeine conditions whereof one was that the said erle should at his proper costs set ouer into England the said prince of Wales with a crue of foure hundred men of armes But whether there was any such mariage as then concluded and that in consideration thereof the earle of Heinault aided quéene Isabell and hir sonne it may be doubted bicause other writers make no such report Neuerthelesse certeine it is that the earls brother sir Iohn de Heinault lord Beaumont was appointed with certeine bands of men of arms to the number of foure hundred or fiue hundred to passe ouer with the said quéene and hir sonne into England and so therevpon began to make his purueiance for that iournie which thing when it came to the knowledge of king Edward and the Spensers they caused musters to be taken through the realme and ordeined beacons to be set vp kept and watched as well in the vallies by the sea side as within the countries vpon hilles and high grounds that the same vpon occasion of the enimies arriuall might be set on fire to warne the countries adioining to assemble and resist them But quéene Isabell and hir sonne with such others as were with hir in Heinault staied not their iournie for doubt of all their aduersaries prouision but immediatlie after that they had once made their purueiances and were readie to depart they tooke the sea namelie the queene hir sonne Edmund of Wodstoke earle of Kent sir Iohn de Heinault aforesaid and the lord Roger Mortimer of Wigmore a man of good experience in the warres and diuerse others hauing with them a small companie of Englishmen with a crue of Heinewiers and Almains to the number of 2757 armed men the which sailing foorth towards England landed at length in Suffolke at an hauen called Orwell besides Harwich the 25 daie of September Immediatlie after that the queene and hir sonne were come to land it was woonder to sée how fast the people resorted vnto them and first of all the earle Marshall in whose lâ—nds she first came on shore repaired vnto hir so did the earle of Leicester and diuerse barons knights of those parts with all the prelats in manner of the land as the bishops of Lincolne Hereford Dubline and Elie the which being ioined with the queene made a great armie The archbishop of Canturburie and others aided hir with monie After that she had refreshed hir people a little space at saint Edmundsburie she marched foorth to seeke the aduersaries of hir and of the realme as she bruted it but they still kéeping themselues néere to the kings person that vnder the shadow of the wings of his protection they might remaine in more safegard durst not depart from his presence At the time of the queenes landing he was at London and being sore amazed with the newes he required aid of line 10 the Londoners They answered that they would doo all the honour they might vnto the king the queene and to their sonne the lawfull heire of the land but as for strangers traitors to the realme they would kéepe them out of their gates and resist them with all their forces but to go foorth of the citie further than that they might returne before sunne-setting they refused pretending certeine liberties in that behalfe to them granted in times past as they alledged The king not greatlie liking of this answer fortified line 20 the tower and leauing within it his yoonger son Iohn of Eltham and the wife of the lord chamberleine Hugh Spenser the yoonger that was his neece he departed towards the marches of Wales there to raise an armie against the queene Before his departure from London he set foorth a proclamation that euerie man vnder paine of forfeiting of life
At the day appointed there came to Uillefort the dukes of Brabant and Gelderland the earle of Heinault Gulike Namure Blackenheim Bergen sir Robert Dartois earle of Richmond the earle of Ualkenburgh and Iaques Arteueld with the other rulers of Flanders and manie others Here it was ordeined that the countries of Flanders Brabant and Heinault should be so vnited and knit in one corporation that nothing should be doone amongst them in publike affaires but by common consent line 40 and if anie warres were mooued against anie of them then should the other be readie to aid them against whome anie such warre was mooued and if vpon anie occasion anie discord rose betwixt them for anie matter they should make an end of it amongst themselues and if they could not then should they stand to the iudgement and arbitrement of the king of England vnto whome they bound themselues by oth to kéepe this ordinance and agréement The French king being informed that the king line 50 of England ment to laie siege vnto Tournie as it was indeed deuised at this councell holden at Uillefort tooke order for the furnishing thereof with men munition and vittels in most defensible wise There were sent to that towne the best men of warre in all France as the earle of Ewe constable of France the yoong earle of Guines his sonne the earle of Foiz and his brethren the earle Amerie de Narbon with manie other hauing with them foure thousand line 60 souldiers Sir Godmar du Foie was there before as capteine of the towne so that it was prouided of all things necessarie Howbeit the king of England according as it was appointed at the councell holden at Uillefort about the feast of Marie Magdalen departed from Gaunt and came to Tournie hauing with him seauen earles of his owne countrie as Darbie Penbroke Hereford Huntingdon Northampton Glocester and Arundell eight prelats eight and twentie baronets two hundred knights foure thousand men of armes and nine thousand archers besides other footmen He lodged at the gate called saint Martine in the waie that is toward Lisle and Dowaie Anon after came the dukes of Brabant and Gelderland the earle of Gulike the marquesse of Blanqueburgh the marquesse of Musse the earls of Bergen Sauines and Heinault also Iaques Arteueld who brought with him about fortie thousand Flemings So that there was at this siege to the number of six score thousand men as some writers affirme There was also an other armie of Flemings as of the townes of Ypres Popringue Furnes Cassell of the Chateleinie of Bergis being to the number of fortie thousand appointed to make warre against the Frenchmen that kept saint Omers and other townes there on the frontiers of Arthois which armie was led by the earle of Richmond otherwise called the lord Robert Dartois and by sir Henrie de Flanders the which approching one day to saint Omers were sharplie fought with for within saint Omers at that time laie a strong power of Frenchmen with the duke of Burgoine the earle of Arminacke and others The Flemings were not willing to serue for neither had they any trust in their capteine the said erle of Richmond neither would they willinglie haue passed out of their owne confines but onlie to defend the same from the inuasion of their enimies yet through much persuasion forward they went diuided into sundrie battels contrarie to their manner The enimies perceiuing some aduantage issued forth vpon them and assailed them verie stoutlie insomuch that the earle of Arminacke setting vpon them of Ypres ouerthrew them and chased them vnto a towne called Arques which they had a little before set on fire and burned An other companie of Frenchmen skirmishing with them of Franks Furnes and Bergis put them also to the worse Contrarilie those Frenchmen that encountered with the lord Robert Dartois and them of Bruges whome he led susteined great losse and were beaten backe into the citie the duke of Burgoine himselfe being in no small danger for a time so sharpe the bickering was betwixt them and the euent so variable Wherefore it is notablie and fitlie said in this behalfe that incerti fallax fiducia Martis There be that write that this fight continued from thrée of the clocke till euentide and that the earle of Richmond was twise put to flight for his people did leaue him in the plaine field but at length by the aduise of sir Thomas Uthred whome the king of England had appointed to attend the said earle with manie Englishmen and archers he assembled his people eftsoones togither againe and setting on his enimies Now when it was almost night neere to the gates of saint Omers he finallie ouercame them where were slaine of the French part fiftéene barons and fourescore knights beside a great number of other people Diuerse also were slaine on the earle of Richmonds part at this last encounter and among other an English knight that bare armes escheeked siluer and gules Finallie as the earle of Richmond returned towards his campe which laie in the vale of Cassell he met with certeine Artesines and Frenchmen which had béene chasing the other Flemings and though it was late in the euening that one could not take good view of an other yet here they fought againe and so diuerse of the Frenchmen were taken and killed and amongst other that were caught was a knight of Burgoine named sir William de Nillie But when the earle of Richmond and those that were with him came to the place where the campe laie they found that all the residue of the Flemings were fled and gone And when the said earle came to Cassell the people were readie to haue slaine him their former malice towards him being now much increased with the euill successe of this passed enterprise so that he was glad to get him thence and to repaire vnto king Edward that laie yet at the siege before Tournie during which siege manie proper feats of armes were doone betwixt those within and them without for few daies passed without the atchiuing of some enterprise Also the French king hauing made his assemblie at Arras and got thither a mightie host as well out of the empire as of his owne subiects came and lodged line 10 at the bridge of Bouuins thrée leagues from Tournie There were with him the king of Bohem the duke of Lorreine the bishop of Mentz the earles of Bar mount Belliard Sauoie also the dukes of Burgogne and Burbone with a great number of other earles and lords so that the greatest puissance of all France was iudged to be there with the king Whilest he laie incamped thus at Bouuins and the king of England at Tournie manie exploits were atchiued betwixt their people who laie not idle but line 20 still rode abroad and oftentimes met and then that part which was weakest paied for the others charges so that manie were slaine taken
present succors The said sir Thomas Dagworth aduertised hereof with three hundred men of armes and foure hundred archers of his owne retinues beside certeine Britaines approched to the siege and on the 20 of Iune earlie in the morning a quarter of an houre before day suddenlie set vpon the enimies who hauing knowledge of his comming were readie to receiue him as the day before but being now surprised thus on the sudden they were greatlie amazed for they that were within Roch Darien as soone as the appearance of daie had discouered the matter vnto them so that they might know their freends from their enimies they issued foorth and holpe not a litle to the atchiuing of the victorie which was cléerelie obteined before sunne-rising and the French armie quite discomfited greatlie to the praise of the said sir Thomas Dagworth and his companie considering their small number in comparison of their line 10 aduersaries who were reckoned to be twelue hundred good men of armes knights and esquiers beside six hundred other armed men two thousand crossebowes six hundred archers of the countrie of Britaine and footmen of commons innumerable There were taken besides the lord Charles de Blois naming himselfe duke of Britaine diuerse other lords and men of name as monsieur Guie de la Uaall sonne and heire to the lord la Uaall which died in the battell the lord of Rocheford the lord de line 20 Beaumanour the lord of Loiacke with other lords knights and esquiers in great numbers There were slaine the said lord de la Uaall the Uicount of Rohan the lord of Chasteau Brian the lord de Mailestreit the lord de Quintin the lord de Rouge the lord of Dereuall and his sonne sir Rafe de Montford and manie other worthie men of armes knights and esquiers to the number of betwixt six and seuen hundred as by a letter written by the said sir Thomas Dagworth and registred in the historie of Robert de line 30 Auesburie dooth appeare In this meane while king Philip hauing dailie word how the power of his enimie king Edward did increase by aid of the Easterlings and other nations which were to him alied and that his men within Calis were brought to such an extreme point that without spéedie rescue they could not long keepe the towne but must of force render it ouer into the hands of his said enimie to the great preiudice of all the realme of France after great deliberation taken line 40 vpon this so weightie a matter he commanded euerie man to meet him in their best arraie for the warre at the feast of Pentecost in the citie of Amiens or in those marches At the daie and place thus appointed there came to him Odes duke of Burgoigne and the duke of Normandie eldest sonne to the king the duke of Orleance his yoongest sonne the duke of Burbon the earle of Fois the lord Lois de Sauoie the lord Iohn of Hemalt the earle of Arminacke the earle of Forrest and the earle Ualentinois line 50 with manie others These noble men being thus assembled they tooke councell which waie they might passe to giue battell to the Englishmen it was thought the best waie had beene through Flanders but the Flemings in fauor of the king of England denied not onelie to open their passages to the Frenchmen but also had leuied an armie of an hundred thousand men of one and other and laid siege to Aire and burnt the countrie all about Wherepon there were manie sharpe bickerings line 60 and sore incounâ—ers betwixt the Flemings and such Frenchmen as king Philip sent foorth against them both now whilest the French armie laie about Aâ—â—ens and also before during all the time that the siege lay at Calis For all the French towns vpon the frontiers were stuffed with strong garrisons of souldiers as Lisle saint Omers Arras Bullongne Aire and 〈◊〉 and those men of war were euer readie vpon occasion to attempt sundrie exploits After this when the armie of the Flemings was broken-vp and returned home or rather diuided into parts and lodged along on the frontiers the French king with two thousand men one and other came forward taking his way through the countrie called la Belme and so by the countrie of Frankeberge came streight to the hill of Sangate betwixt Calis and Wisant The king of England had caused a strong castell to be made betweene the towne of Calis and the sea to close vp that passage and had placed therein three score men of armes and two hundred archers which kept the hauen in such sort that nothing could come in nor out Also considering that his enimies could come neither to succour the towne nor to annoie his host except either by the downes alongst the sea side or else aboue by the high waie he caused all his nauie to drawe alongst by the coast of the downes to stop vp that the Frenchmen should not approch that waie Also the erle of Derbie being come thither out of Guien was appointed to kéepe Newland bridge with a great number of men of armes and archers so that the Frenchmen could not approch anie waie vnlesse they would haue come through the marishes which to doo was not possible Fiftéene hundred of the commons of Tournie wan a tower which the Englishmen had made and kept for the impeachment of the Frenchmens passage by the downes but that notwithstanding when the marshals of France had well viewed all the passages and streicts through the which their armie must passe if they meant to fight with the Englishmen they well perceiued that they could not come to the Englishmen to giue them battell without the king would lose his people wherevpon as Froissard saith the French king sent the lord Geffrey de Charnie the lord Eustace de Ribaumont Guie de Néele and the lord de Beauiew vnto the king of England which required him on their maisters behalfe to appoint certeine of his councell as he would likewise appoint certeine of his which by common consent might aduise betweene them an indifferent place for them to trie the battell vpon wherevnto the king of England answered That there he was and had béene almost a whole yeare which could not be vnknowne to his aduersarie their maister so that he might haue come sooner if he would but now sith he had suffered him there to remaine so long without offer of battell he meant not to accomplish his desire nor to depart from that which to his great cost he had brought now at length to that point that he might easilie win it Wherefore if the French K. nor his host could not passe those waies which were closed by the English power let them séeke some other passage said he if they thinke to come hither In this meane while came two cardinals froÌ„ pope Clement to treat a peace betwixt the two kings wherevpon commissioners were appointed as the dukes of Burgoigne
take any thing from you or yours And this realme of France which hath procreat and brought foorth and norished so many of my noble progenitors shall 〈◊〉 my good meaning towards hâ—r as not forgetfull of mine elders and toward your maiestie if you will vouchsafe that I should glorie of that name a most humble kinsman There are manie occasions of loue and freendship betwixt you and my father which I trust shall take place for I know all his thoughts and inward meanings you shall agree and come to an attonement right easilie togither I praie God he neuer take me for his sonne except I haue you in the same degree of honor reuerence and faithfull loue which I owe towards him The king as reason would acknowledged this to procéed of great courtesie shewed toward him in the prince and thanked him accordinglie And the prince performing in déed that which he spake with word ceassed from further vsing of fire or other indamaging of the French dominions and taking his waie through the countries of Poictou and Xaintonge by easie iournies he and his people came to Blaie and so passed ouer the water to Burdeaux in good safetie with all their riches and prisoners The prince gaue to the lord Iames Audelie who had receiued in the battell manie sore wounds fiue hundred marks of yearelie reuenues assigned foorth of his lands in England The which gift the knight granted as fréelie as he had receiued it vnto foure of his esquiers which in the battell had béene euer attendant about his person without whose aid valiant support he knew well that he had beene slaine sundrie times in the same battell by his enimies and therefore thought it a dutie of humanitie and gratitude to make them amends with some temporall recompense that had saued his life than the which nothing is more déere nor of greater price in the world as the poet saith nihil est vita prâ—tiosius ipsa When the prince heard that he had so doone he meruelled what his meaning was therby and caused him to be brought before his presence and demanded of him wherefore he had so lightlie giuen awaie that reward which he had bestowed vpon him and whether he thought that gift too meane for him or not The lord Audelie so excused himselfe in extolling the good seruice doone to him by his esquiers through whome he had so manie times escaped the dangers of death that the prince did not onelie confirme the resignation of the fiue hundred marks giuen to the esquiers but also rewarded the lord Audelie with six hundred marks more of like yearelie reuenues in maner and forme as he had receiued the other When the newes of this great victorie came into England of the ouerthrow of the Frenchmen and taking of the French king ye may be sure there was great ioy shewed by outward tokens as bonfiers made feasts and bankets kept through the whole realme Likewise the Gascoignes and Englishmen being come to Burdeaux made great reuell and pastime there spending freelie that gold and siluer which they had woone in the battell of Poictiers and elsewhere in that iournie ¶ This yeare in Aprill the prince of Wales tooke shipping with his prisoners at Burdeaux and on the fift of Maie arriued at Plimmouth On the foure and twentith day of Maie he was with great honour ioifullie receiued of the citizens into the citie of London and so conueied to the palace of Westminster where the king sitting in Westminster hall receiued the French king and after conueied him to a lodging appointed for him where he laie a season but after he was remoued to the Sauoie which was at that time a goodlie house perteining to the duke of Lancaster though afterwards it was burnt and destroied by Wat Tiler Iacke Straw and their companie In this place the French king laie and kept house a long time after In the winter following were roiall iustes holden in Smithfield at the which were present the kings of England France and Scotland with manie great estates of all their thrée kingdoms of the which the more part of the strangers were as then prisoners line 10 It was reported that the French king could not so dissemble nor cloake his inward thought but that there appeared some tokens of gréefe in his countenance whilest he beheld these warlike pastimes And when the king of England his sonne prince Edward with comfortable words required him after supper to put all pensiue cares out of his fantasie and to be merrie and sing as other did he should make this answer with a smiling countenance line 20 alluding to the complaint of the Israelits in time of their captiuitie vnder the gentiles saieng Quomodo cantabimus canticum in terra aliena About the same time there came ouer into England two cardinals the one called Talirand being bishop of Alba commonlie named the cardinall of Pierregort and the other named Nicholas intituled cardinall of S. Uitale or as Froissard saith of Dargell they were sent from pope Innocent the sixt to intreat for a peace betwixt the kings of England line 30 and France but they could not bring their purpose to anie perfect conclusion although they remained herâ— for the space of two yeares but yet onelie by good means they procured a truce betwéene the said kings and all their assistants to indure from the time of the publication thereof vnto the feast of S. Iohn Baptist which should be in the yeare 1359 out of the which truce was excepted the L. Philip of Nauarre and his alies the countesse of Montfort and the whole duchie of Britaine line 40 Anon after the French king was remooued from the Sauoie vnto the castell of Windsor with all his houshold and then he went on hunting and hawking there about at his pleasure and the lord Philip his sonne with him all the residue of the prisoners abode still at London but were suffered to go vp and downe and to come to the court when they would In the same yeare the duke of Lancaster besieged the citie of Rennes in Britaine in the title of the countesse of Richmond hir yoong sonne Iohn of Montfort line 50 that claimed to be duke of Britaine Those that were within the citie as the vicount of Rohan and Berthram de Claiquin who as then was a lustie yoong bacheler and others defended themselues manfullie for a time but yet at length they were compelled to render the citie into their enimies hands About the same time two Franciscane friers were burnt at London for matters of religion ¶ Moreouer queene Isabell mother vnto king Edward the line 60 third departed this life the seauen and twentith daie of August and was buried the seauen and twentith daie of Nouember in the church of the friers minors at London not yet dedicated ¶ Dauid king of Scotland shortlie after the truce was concluded
betwixt England and France was set at libertie paieng for his ransome the summe of one hundred thousand marks as Fourdon saith but whether he meaneth Scotish or sterling monie I cannot saie He also was bound by couenant now vpon his deliuerance to cause the castels in Nidesdale to be raised which were knowne to be euill neighbors to the English borderers as Dunfrise Dalswinton Morton Dunsdâ—re and nine other His wife quéene Ione made such earnest sute to hir brother king Edward for hir husbands deliuerance that king Edward was contented to release him vpon the paiment of so small a portion of monie and performance of the couenants for the raising of those castels although Froissard saith that he was couenanted to paie for his deliuerance within the tearme of ten yeares fiue hundred thousand nobles and for suertie of that paiment to send into England sufficient hostages as the earles of Dowglas Murrey Mar Sutherland and Fiffe the baron of Uescie and sir William Camoise Also he couenanted neuer to weare armour against king Edward within his realme of England nor to consent that his subiects should so doo and further should vpon his returne home doo the best he could to cause the Scots to agree that their countrie should hold of him in fée and that he and his successours kings of Scotland should doo homage to the king of England and his successors for the realme of Scotland In this two and thirtith yeare as witnesseth the French chronicles sir Robert Knolles Iames Pipe and one Thomlin Foulke with other capiteins and men of warre as souldiours to the king of Nauarre vpon the tenth day of March earlie in the morning scaled the walles of the citie of Auxerre and behaued them so manfullie that they were maisters of the towne before the sunne was vp They got exceeding much by the spoile of that citie and by ransoming the prisoners which they tooke there At length after they had remained eight daies in that citie and taken their pleasures of all things within it they wrought so with the citizens that to haue possession of their citie againe and to haue it saued from fire they agréed to giue to sir Robert Knolles and to his companie fiftie thousand motons of gold which amounted to the summe of twelue thousand and fiue hundred pounds sterling or there about and yet was it agreed that the Englishmen should burne the gates and throw downe the walles in diuers places In Aprill next insuing the towne of Daubignie sir le Metre was likewise woone by the Englishmen and the second daie of Maie Chastelon sir Loigne was taken by the said sir Robert Knolles and put to sacke as the other were From thence they went to Newcastell vpon Loire Thus did the Englishmen and other in title of the K. of Nauarre greatlie indamage the realme of France dailie winning townes and castels ransoming the people and wasting the countries in most miserable wise as in the historie of France you may read more at large In this meane while there was talke of peace betwixt the king of England and the king of France and articles thereof drawne in this forme that the whole countries of Gascoine Guien Poictou Touraine Xainctonge Piergourd Quercie Limosin Angolisinois Calis Guines Bullogne and Ponthieu should remaine to the king of England wholie without dooing homage or paieng anie reléefe for the same but on the other part he should renounce all his right which he might by anie manner of meane claime to the countries of Normandie Aniou or Maine And further that the French king should paie a certeine summe of monie for his ransome and deliuer sufficient pledges for the same and so depart into France These articles were sent ouer into France that the thrée states there might confirme them which they refused to doo Wherevpon when the truce ended the warres were againe reuiued ¶ The king held this yéere the feast of S. George at Windsor in more sumptuous manner than euer it had béene kept before In the same yeare also frier Iohn Lisle bishop of Elie being as he tooke it somewhat wronged by the ladie Blanch de Wake and other that were of hir counsell when the last yeare against the kings will vnto the popes court where exhibiting his complaint he caused the pope to excommunicate all his aduersaries sending to the bishop of Lincolne and other of the cleargie that if they knew any of them so excommunicated to be dead and buried they should draw them out of their graues which was doone And bicause some of those that were excommunicated line 10 were of the kings councell the king tooke such displeasure therewith that he gréeuouslie disquieted the prelats Wherevpon there were sent from the court of Rome on the behalfe of the bishop of Elie certeine persons which being armed met the bishop of Rochester lord treasuror deliuering to him letters from the pope the contents of the which were not knowen and foorthwith they shranke awaie but the kings seruants made such pursute after them that some of them they tooke and bringing them before the line 20 kings iustices vpon their arreignement they were condemned and suffered death on the gallowes Great discord rose also about this time or rather afore betwixt the cleargie and the foure orders of friers as in the booke of acts monuments set foorth by master Iohn Fox ye may read more at large In this yeare Iohn of Gant earle of Richmond sonne to the king the ninetéenth day of Maie married the ladie Blanch daughter to Henrie duke of Lancaster at Reading and bicause they were cousins within line 30 the degrées of consanguinitie forbidden by the church lawes to marrie a dispensation was procured of the pope to remoue that obstacle and let In this yeare the king set workemen in hand to take downe much old bildings belonging to the castell of Windsore and caused diuerse other faire and sumptuous works to be erected and set vp in and about the same castell so that almost all the masons and carpenters that were of any accompt within this land were sent for and imploied about the same works the ouerseer line 40 whereof was William Wickham the kings chaplâ—in by whose aduise the king tooke in hand to repare that place the rather in déed bicause he was borne there and therefore he tooke great pleasure to bestow cost in beautifieng it with such buildings as may appeare euen vnto this daie Moreouer this yeare in the Rogation wéeke was solemne iusts enterprised at London for the maior and his foure and twentie brethren as challengers did appoint to answer all commers in whose name and stéed the king with his line 50 foure sonnes Edward Lionell Iohn and Edmund and ninetéene other great lords in secret manner came and held the field with honor to the great pleasure of the citizens that beheld the same ¶ Ye
haue heard how the Frenchmen refused the peace which was accorded betwixt K. Edward their king as then prisoner here in England Wherupō K. Edward determined to make such warre against the realme of France that the Frenchmen with all their harts should be glad to condescend and agrée to reason and line 60 first he commanded all manner of Frenchmen other than such as were prisoners to auoid out of England He also appointed the French king to be remoued from the castell of Hertford where he then remained vnto the castell of Somerton in Lincolneshire vnder the gard and conduct of the lord William Deincourt being allowed fourtie shillings the day for the wages of two and twentie men at armes twentie archers two watchmen as thus for himselfe and sir Iohn Kirketon baronets either of them foure shillings the daie for thrée knights sir William Colleuill in place of the lord Robert Colleuill that could not trauell himselfe by reason of sicknesse sir Iohn Deincourt and sir Saer de Rochfort ech of them two shillings the daie seuentéene esquiers ech of them twelue pence the day eight archers on horsse backe euerie of them six pence the day and twelue archers on foot three pence and the two watchmen either of them six pence the day which amounteth in the whole vnto nine and thirtie shillings the day and the od twelue pence was allowed to the said lord Deincourt to make vp the summe of 40 shillings ¶ This haue I noted the rather to giue a light to the reader to consider how chargeable the reteining of men of war in these daies is in respect of the former times But now to our purpose The king meaning to passe ouer himselfe in person into France caused a mightie armie to be mustered and put in a readinesse and sent before him the duke of Lancaster ouer to Calis with foure hundred speares and two thousand archers where the said duke ioined with such strangers as were alreadie come to Calis in great numbers and togither with them entered into the French dominions and passing by saint Omers Bethune came to Mount saint Eloie a goodlie abbeie and a rich two leagues distant from Arras and there the host tarried foure daies and when they had robbed and wasted all the countrie thereabout they rode to Braie and there made a great assault at the which a baronet of England was slaine with diuerse other When the Englishmen saw they could win nothing there they departed and following the water of Some came to a towne called Chersie where they passed the riuer and there tarried Alhallowen daie the night following On the same daie the duke of Lancaster was aduertised that the king was arriued at Calis the seuentéenth daie of October commanding him by letters to draw towards him with all his companie The duke according to the kings commandement obeied and so returned toward Calis The king being there arriued with all his power tooke counsell which way he should take Some aduised him first to inuade Flanders and to reuenge the iniurious dealing of the earle and the Flemings but he would not agrée to that motion for he purposed fullie either by plaine force to make a conquest of France or else vtterlie to destroie and wast the countrie throughout with fier and sword Herevpon he set forwards the fourth of Nouember and passing through the countries of Arthois and Uermendois he came before the citie of Reimes There went ouer with him in this iournie with the duke of Lancaster his foure sonnes Edward prince of Wales Lionell earle of Ulster Iohn earle of Richmond and the lord Edmund his yoongest sonne Also there was Henrie the said duke of Lancaster with the earles of March Warwike Suffolke Hereford who also was earle of Northampton Salisburie Stafford and Oxford the bishops of Lincolne and Durham and the lords Percie Neuill Spenser Kirdiston Rosse Mannie Cobham Mowbray de la Ware Willoughbie Felton Basset Fitz Water Charleton Audelie Burwasch and others beside knights and esquiers as sir Iohn Chandois sir Stephan Goussanton sir Nowell Loring sir Hugh Hastings sir Iohn Lisle sir Richard Pembruge and others The siege was laid before Reimes about saint Andrewes tide and continued more than seuen weekes but the citie was so well defended by the bishop and the earle of Porcien and other capiteins within it that the Englishmen could not obteine their purpose and so at length when they could not haue forrage nor other necessarie things abroad in the countrie for to serue their turne the king raised his field and departed with his armie in good order of battell taking the way through Champaigne and so passed by Chaalons and after to Merie on the riuer of Seine From Merie he departed and came vnto Tonnere which towne about the beginning of the foure and thirtith yeare of his reigne was woone by assault but the castell could not be woone for there was within it the lord Fiennes constable of France and a great number of other good men of war which defended it valiantlie After the king had rested there fiue daies and that his men were well refreshed with the wines and other such things which they found in that towne line 10 in good plentie he remooued and drew towards Burgognie comming to a towne called Guillon or Aguillon where he lay from Ashwednesday vnto Midlent hauing good prouision of all maner of vittels by the means of an esquier of his called Iohn Alanson which had taken the towne of Flauignie not farre thence wherein was great store of bread and wine and other vittels and still the marshals rode foorth and oftentimes refreshed the host with new prouision The Englishmen had with them in their carriages line 20 tents pauillions milles ouens and forges also boates of leather cunninglie made and deuised able to receiue three men a péece and to passe them ouer waters and riuers They had at the least six thousand carts with them and for euerie cart foure horsses which they had out of England In this meane while the Frenchmen made certeine vessels foorth to the sea vnder the gouernance of the earle of S. Paule the which vpon the fiftéenth daie of March landed earlie in the morning at Winchelsie line 30 and before sunne rising entred the towne and finding the inhabitants vnprouided to make anie great resistance fell to and sacked the houses slue manie men women and also children and after set fier on the towne and vpon knowledge had that the people of the countrie next adioining were assembled and comming to the rescue he caused his men to draw to their ships and so they taking their pillage and spoile with them got them aboord not without some losse of their companie which were slaine in the line 40 towne by such as resisted their violence Whilest the king laie at Aguillon there came to him Anscaume de Salilans
number of souldiers and men of warre that the Englishmen thought they should but lose their labour to assaile it And so they passed foorth by Turrouane and toward Arras riding not past foure leages a daie bicause of their line 50 cariages and footmen They tooke their lodging euer about noone and laie néere vnto great villages The French king had furnished all his townes and fortresses in Picardie with strong garrisons of souldiers to defend the same against all chances that might happen either by siege or sudden assault The Englishmen therefore thought not good to linger about the winning of anie of the strong townes but passed by them wasting or ransoming the countries At Arras they shewed themselues before the barriers line 60 and when none would issue to skirmish with them they set fier on the suburbs departed From thence they tooke the waie by Baupalmes and so came into Uermendois and burnt the towne of Roy. Then went they to Han in Uermendois into the which all the people of the countrie were withdrawne with such goods as they might carie with them And in like manner had those doone which inhabited about S. Quintine Peronne and other strong townes so that the Englishmen found little abroad sauing the barnes full of corne for it was after haruest Thus they rode faire and easilie two or thrée leages a daie and sometime to recouer monie of their enimies they would compound with them within strong townes to spare the countrie from burning and destruction for such a summe as they agréed vpon by which meanes sir Robert Knolles got in that voiage aboue the summe of an hundred thousand frankes For the which he was after accused to the king of England as one that had not dealt iustlie in so dooing In this sort passing the countrie they came before Noion and after they had rested a while afore the towne they went foorth wasting and burning the countrie and finallie passed the riuer of Marne and so entered into Champaigne and passed the riuer of Aube and also diuerse times they passed to and fro ouer the riuer of Saine at length drawing toward Paris and comming before that citie they lodged there in the field a day and two nights and shewed themselues in order of battell before the citie This was on the twentie fourth daie of September The French king was at the same time within the citie might behold out of his lodging of S. Paule the fiers and smokes that were made in Gastenois through burning the townes and villages there by the Englishmen but yet he would suffer none of his people to go foorth of the citie although there was a great power of men of warre within the citie both of such as had coasted the English armie in all this iournie and also of other which were come thither by the kings commandement beside the burgesses and inhabitants of the citie When sir Robert Knolles perceiued that he should haue no battell he departed and drew toward Aniou where they wan by strength the townes of Uaas and Ruellie But now in the beginning of winter there fell such discord amongst the English capteins through couetousnesse and enuie that finallie they diuided themselues in sunder greatlie to the displeasure of sir Robert Knolles their generall who could not rule them There was a knight among them named sir Iohn Minsterworth that had the leading of one wing of this armie a good man of his hands as we call him but peruerse of mind and verie deceitfull and to sir Robert Knolles to whome he was much beholden most vnfaithfull This knight perceiuing the wilfull minds of certeine yoong lords and knights there in the armie that repined at the gouernement of sir Robert Knolles as the Romans did sometime at the gouernance of Camillus the chéefe of whome were the lord Grantson the lord Fitz Walter and others did his best to pricke them forward sounding them in the eare that it was a great reproch for them being of noble parentage to serue vnder such an old rascall as he was ech of them being able to guide their enterprise of themselues without his counsell by which flattering of them and disgracing of him the said Minsterworth did much mischéefe for Lingua loquax odiosa procax parit omne molestum Indéed this sir Robert Knolles was not descended of anie high linage but borne in the countie of Chester of meane ofspring neuerthelesse through his valiant prowesse and good seruice in warre growne to such estimation as he was reputed worthie of all honour due to a noble and skilfull warriour so that it was thought the king could not haue made his choise of one more able or sufficient to supplie the roome of a chéefteine than of him but yet although this was most true his aduise could not be heard nor the authoritie appointed him by the king beare anie swaie For where he counselled that they should now vpon the approching of winter draw foorth of France into Britaine and there remaine for the winter season they would not so agrée nor obeie his will Wherevpon it came to passe that sir Berthram de Cleaquin at that time newlie made constable of France vnderstanding this diuision to grow amongst the Englishmen and tâ—at they were diuided into parts set vpon them so much to their disaduantage that he distressed them and tooke or slue the more part of them but sir Robert Knols with the flower of the archers and men of warre went into Britaine and there saued himselfe and those that followed him ¶ Here you may sée how those that before through amitie and good agreement were of such force as their enimies durst not once assaie to annoie them now by strife and dissention among themselues were slaine line 10 or taken by the same enimies and brought to confusion To which purpose it is properlie and trulie said Lâ—s odium gignit charos concordia stringit In this meane time that sir Robert Knols made this voiage through the realme of France the prince of Wales laid siege to the citie of Limoges which was reuolted to the Frenchmen There were with him at the laieng of this siege his brethren the duke of Lancaster and the earle of Cambridge sir Guichard Dangle sir Lois de Harecourt the lord of line 20 Pons the lord of Partenaie the lord of Pinane the lord of Tannaibouton sir Perciuall de Coulongne sir Geffrie de Argenton Poictouins and of Gascoignes the lord of Mountferrant the lord de Chaumount the lord de Longueren sir Amerie de Tharse the lords of Pommiers Mucident de l'Esparre the Souldich de Lestrade the lord of Gerond and manie other of Englishmen there were sir Thomas Percie the lord Ros the lord William Beauchampe sir Michaell de la Pole sir Stephan Goussenton sir Richard line 30 Pontchardon sir Baldwin Freuille sir Simon Burlie sir Dangousse sir Iohn Deuereux sir William Menille or as
death of king line 20 Edward who as we haue said deceassed the day before but comfortable newes againe of the great towardlinesse and good meaning of the yoong king who promised to loue them and their citie and to come to the same citie as they had desired him to doo And further that he had spoken to the duke of Lancaster in their behalfe and that the duke had submitted himselfe to him in all things touching the cause wherevpon the kings pleasure was that they should likewise submit themselues and he would doo his indeuor that an agreement might be had to the honor of the citizens line 30 and profit of the citie The citizens liked not of this forme of procéeding in the dukes matter bicause the king was yoong and could not giue order therein but by substitutes yet at length with much adoo they were contented to submit themselues as the duke had doone before though not till that the knights had vndertaken vpon their oth of fidelitie and knighthood that their submission should not redound to the temporall or bodilie harme of any of them consenting to the kings line 40 will in this point And so with this caution they tooke their iournie towards Sheene where they found the new K. with his mother the duke of Lancaster his brethren vncles to the king and diuerse bishops about the bodie of the deceassed king When it was knowen that the Londoners were come they were called before the king by whom the matter was so handled that the duke and they were made fréends After this when the king should ride through the citie line 50 towards the coronation the said duke and the lord Percie riding on great horses before him as by vertue of their offices appointed to make way before vsed themselues so courteouslie modestlie and pleasantlie â—hat where before they two were greatlie suspected of the common people by reason of their great puissance in the realme and huge rout of reteiners they ordered the matter so that neither this day nor the morrow after â—eing the day of the kings coronation they offended any maner of person but rather line 60 by gentle and swéet demeanour they reclaimed the harts of manie of whome before they were greatlie had in suspicion and thought euill of ¶ But now sith we are entred into the matter of this kings coronation we haue thought good breefelie to touch some particular point thereof as in Thomas Walsingham we find it though nothing so largelie here as the author himselfe setteth it foorth bicause the purpose of this worke will not so permit The king in riding thorough the citie towards Westminster on the 15 daie of Iulie being wednesdaie was accompanied with such a traine of the nobilitie and others as in such case was requisite Sir Simon Burlie bare the sword before him and sir 〈…〉 foorth wine abundantlie In the towers were placed foure beautifull virgins of stature and age like to the king apparelled in white vestures in euerie tower one the which blew in the kings face at his approching néere to them leaues of gold and as he approched also they threw on him and his horsse fâ—orens of gold counterfeit When he was come before the castell they tooke cups of gold and filling them with wine at the spouts of the castell presented the same to the king and to his nobles On the top of the castell betwixt the foure towers stood a golden angell holding a crowne in his hands which was so contriued that when the king came he bowed downe offered to him the crowne But to speake of all the pageants and shewes which the citizens had caused to be made and set foorth in honour of their new king it were superfluous euerie one in their quarters striuing to surmount other and so with great triumphing of citizens and ioy of the lords and noble men he was conueied vnto his palace at Westminster where he rested for that night The morrow after being thursdaie and the 16 day of Iulie he was fetcht to the church with procession of the bishops and monks and comming before the high altar where the pauement was couered with rich clothes of tapistrie he there kneeled downe and made his praiers whilest two bishops soong the Letanie which being finished the king was brought to his seat the quéere singing an antheme beginning Firmetur manus tuâ— That doone there was a sermon preached by a bishop touching the dutie of a king how he ought to behaue himselfe towards the people and how the people ought to be obedient vnto him The sermon being ended the king receiued his oth before the archbishop and nobles which doone the archbishop hauing the lord Henrie Percie lord marshall going before him turned him to euerie quarter of the church declaring to the people the kings oth and demanding of them if they would submit themselues vnto such a prince gouernor and obeie his commandements and when the people with a lowd voice had answered that they would obeie him the archbishop vsing certeine praiers blessed the king which ended the archbishop came vnto him and tearing his garments from the highest part to the lowest stripped him to his shirt Then was brought by earles a certeine couerture of cloth of gold vnder the which he remained whilest he was annointed The archbishop as we haue said hauing stripped him first annointed his hands then his head brest shoulders and the ioints of his armes with the sacred oile saieng certeine praiers and in the meane time did the quéere sing the antheme beginning Vnxâ—runt regem Salomonem c. And the archbishop added another praier Deus Dei filius c. Which ended he and the other bishops soong the hymne Veni creator spiritus the king knéeling in a long vesture the archbishop with his suffraganes about him When the hymne was ended he was lift vp by the archbishop and clad first with the coate of saint Edward and after with his 〈…〉 〈…〉 In line 10 the meane time whilest the archbishop blessed the kings crowne he to whose office it apperteined did put spurs on his héeles After the crowne was blessed the archbishop set it on his head saieng Coronet te Deus c. Then did the archbishop deliuer to him a ring with these words Accipe annulum c. Immediatlie herewith came the lord Furniuall by vertue of his office offering to him a red gloue which the archbishop blessed and putting it on his hand gaue to him the scepter with these words Accipe sceptrum c. line 20 Then did the archbishop deliuer to him in his other hand a rod in the top whereof stood a doue with these words Accipe virgam virtutis c. After this the archbishop blessed the king saieng Benedicat de Deus c. These things doone the king kissed the bishops and abbats by whome he was lead afterwards vnto his seat the bishops beginning to sing Te deum which ended the archbishop
sent from the duke of Britaine which signified to the erle of Buckingham what the dukes meaning was Indéed by the death of the French king the dukes malice was greatlie abated towards the Frenchmen so that he had not much passed if the Englishmen had béene at home againe Moreouer his townes were not determined to receiue the Englishmen as enimies to the crown of France so that he was in a perplexitie how to order his businesse At length to shew himselfe a stedfast fréend to the Englishmen and one that was no changeling he determined by their support to force all those to allow the league which he had established with the Englishmen who had denied to beare armour against the crowne of France And first bicause they of Naunts were the ringleaders of that rebellious demeanour he appointed first to besiege their citie They hauing knowledge thereof sent into France for aid The dukes of Aniou Berrie Burgognie and Burbon brethren to the late king and vncle to his sonne the yoong king hauing the gouernance of the realme vnder him sent six hundred speares with all spéed to strengthen them of Naunts which defended the citie in such wise from the puissance of the Englishmen who enuironed the same with a strong sâ—ege that in the end bicause the duke came not to them according to his promise the siege was raised the morrow after New yeares daie two moneths and foure daies after the same was first laid The duke of Britaine would gladlie haue come to the siege of Naunts in strengthening of the English host but he could not persuade his lords to aid him in anie such enterprise And therefore now that the earle of Buckingham had broken vp his siege he caused him to be lodged in the citie of Uannes his men abroad in the countrie some here and some there acquiting himselfe as well towards them as he might But suerlie the hearts of the Britains were wonderfullie changed and in no wise would consent to haue anie warre with the Frenchmen if anie reasonable peace might be concluded For manie that hated the father bare good will and heartie loue towards the sonne whose yoong yeares and great towardnesse allured the hearts of manie to wish him well Hervpon was meanes made for a peace which by the duke of Aniou his consent who bare the greatest rule in France in that season a finall accord was made betwixt the yoong king and the duke of Britaine so that the duke should come and doo his homage vnto the French king and sweare to be true and faithfull vnto him also that he should rid the Englishmen out of his countrie and helpe them with ships and vessels to transport them home into England The earle of Buckingham when he vnderstood of this peace was not a little displeased in his mind considering that the duke of Britaine had delt so vniustlie with him and his nephue the king of England But the duke still excused him by his subiects as though if he had not thus agreed he should haue beene in danger to haue lost his heritage of that countrie Finallie the earle after he had ships prouided for his passage the eleuenth of Aprill departed out of Uannes and came to the hauen where his ships laie and so went aboord in like maner as othâ—r of his men did from other hauens and shortlie after when the wind serued tooke the sea and returned into England sore displeased with the duke of Britaine for his great vntruth and dissimulation as he tooke it notwithstanding all excuses to cloake the matter by him alledged Whilest the Englishmen were thus occupied in warres against the Frenchmen as before ye haue heard the Scots could not rest in quiet but in reuenge for a ship which the townesmen of Newcastell and Hull had taken on the sea knowing them to be pirates determined to doo what mischéefe they could vnto the English borders for the losse of that ship grieued them bicause it was esteemed to be verie rich the goods that were in it being valued at seuen thousand marks Herevpon the Scots entring line 10 by the west borders inuaded spoiled the countries of Westmerland and Cumberland and comming into the forrest of Inglewood they tooke awaie with them such a number of beasts and cattell that they were reckoned at fourtie thousand heads of one and other Besides this they cruellie slue all such as they could laie hands vpon and burnt vp all the townes villages and houses as they passed and not content herewith they stale vpon the towne of Penreth when the faire was kept there slaieng taking and line 20 chasing awaie the people and after gathering togither all the goods and riches there found tooke it awaie with them whereof there was such plentie as might haue satisfied the couetous desire of a most greedie armie They returned by Carleil but hearing that there were gotten into it a great number of men out of the countries adioining they durst not staie to make any attempt against that towne but compassed their waie to escape with their booties home into their countrie which they did although line 30 they lost some of their companie as they passed by an ambushment of certeine archers of Westmerland and Cumberland that were laid for them of purpose When the earle of Northumberland would haue gone foorth to reuenge those iniuries doone to the countrie by the Scots he was written to from the king and his councell to forbeare till the daie of truce at what time it might be knowen what was further to be doone in the matter About Michaelmasse the duke of Lancaster the line 40 earles of Warwike and Stafford with other lords and men of honor hauing with them a great power of souldiers and men of warre went into the north parts and comming to the borders they laie there till they had consumed no small summes of monie and indamaged the countrie as much as if the Scotish armie had inuaded the same The good they did was that after long treatie with the Scotish commissioners a truce was agreed vpon till Easter following which being concluded they returned home line 50 without any more adoo For the space of halfe a score yeares togither now last past the Englishmen euerie yeare had one or two such treaties with the Scots about the incursions and rodes which they yearelie made into the English borders sore indamaging the inhabitants of those north parts of the realme notwithstanding any truce or abstinence of warre that might be concluded Whilest the armie as ye haue heard laie idle in the north parts there were certeine letters found by line 60 a poore man about London who deliuered them vnto the worthie citizen Iohn Philpot who calling vnto him certeine other worshipfull citizens opened one of them in which was conteined matter of high treason and perceiuing by the scale that it belonged vnto sir Rafe Ferrers knight one of the kings
was come into the field armed ioined themselues with him When therefore the bishop was come into the place where the commons were incamped he perceiued that they had fortified their campe verie stronglie with ditches and such other stuffe as they could make shift with as doores windowes boords tables and behind them were all their cariages placed so that it séemed they meant not to flie Herewith the bishop being chased with the presumptuous boldnesse of such a sort of disordered persons commanded his trumpets to sound to the battell and with his speare in the rest he charged them with such violence that he went ouer the ditch and laied so about him that through his manfull dooings all his companie found means to passe the ditch likewise and so therewith followed a verie sore and terrible sight both parts dooing their best to vanquish the other But finallie the commons were ouercome and driuen to seeke their safegard by flight which was sore hindered by their cariages that stood behind them ouer the which they were forced to clime and leape so well as they might Iohn Littester and other cheefe capteins were taken aliue The bishop therefore caused the said Littester to be arreigned of high treason and condemned and so he was drawne hanged and headed according to the iudgement The bishop heard his confession and by vertue of his office absolued him and to shew some parcell of sorrowing for the mans mischance he went with him to the galowes But it séemed that pitie wrought not with the bishop to quench the zeale of iustice for he caused not Littester onelie to be executed but sought for all other that were the chéefe dooers in that rebellion causing them to be put vnto death and so by that meanes quieted the countrie ¶ To recite what was doone in euerie part of the realme in time of those hellish troubles it is not possible but this is to be considered that the rage of the commons was vniuersallie such as it might séeme they had generallie conspired togither to doo what mischeefe they could deuise As among sundrie other what wickednesse was it to compell teachers of children in grammar schooles to sweare neuer to instruct any in their art Againe could they haue a more mischeefous meaning line 10 than to burne and destroie all old and ancient monuments and to murther and dispatch out of the waie all such as were able to commit to memorie either any new or old records For it was dangerous among them to be knowne for one that was lerned and more dangerous if any men were found with a penner and inkhorne at his side for such seldome or neuer escaped from them with life But to returne to saie somewhat more concerning line 20 the end of their rebellious enterprises you must vnderstand how after that Wat Tiler was slaine at London in the presence of the king as before ye haue heard the hope and confidence of the rebels greatlie decaied and yet neuerthelesse the king and his councell being not well assured granted to the commons as ye haue heard charters of manumission and infranchisement from all bondage and so sent them awaie home to their countries and foorthwith herevpon he assembled an armie of the Londoners line 30 and of all others in the countries abroad that bare him good will appointing none to come but such as were armed and had horsses for he would haue no footmen with him Thus it came to passe that within thrée daies he had about him fourtie thousand horssemen as was estéemed so that in England had not béene heard of the like armie assembled togither at one time And herewith was the king aduertised that the Kentishmen began eftsoones to stir wherewith the king and the whole armie were so grieuouslie line 40 offended that they meant streight to haue set vpon that countrie and to haue wholie destroied that rebellious generation But thorough intercession made by the lords and gentlemen of that countrie the king pacified his mood and so resolued to procéed against them by order of law and iustice causing iudges to sit and to make inquisition of the malefactors and especiallie of such as were authors of the mischéefes And about the same time did the maior of London line 50 sit in iudgement as well vpon the offendors that were citizens as of other that were of Kent Essex Southsex Norffolke Suffolke and other counties being found within the liberties of the citie and such as were found culpable he caused them to lose their heads as Iacke Straw Iohn Kirkbie Alane Tredera and Iohn Sterling that gloried of himselfe for that he was the man that had slaine the archbishop This fellow as it is written by some authors streight waies after he had doone that wicked deed fell out of line 60 his wits and comming home into Essex where he dwelt tied a naked sword about his necke that hoong downe before on his brest and likewise a dagger naked that hanged downe behind on his backe and so went vp and downe the lanes stréets about home crieng out and protesting that with those weapons he had dispatched the archbishop and after he had remained a while at home he came to London againe for that he shuld receiue as he said the reward there of the act which he had committed and so indéed when he came thither and boldlie confessed that he was the man that had beheaded the archbishop he lost his head in steed of a recompense and diuerse other both of Essex and Kent that had laid violent hands vpon the archbishop came to the like end at London where they did the deed being bewraied by their owne confessions Here is to be remembred that the king after the citie of London was deliuered from the danger of the rebels as before ye haue heard in respect of the great manhood and assured loialtie which had appeared in the maior and other of the aldermen for some part of recompense of their faithfull assistance in that dangerous season made the said maior William Walworth knight with fiue other aldermen his brethren to wit Nicholas Bramble Iohn Philpot Nicholas Twiford Robert Laundre and Robert Gaiton also Iohn Standish that as ye haue heard holpe to slaie Wat Tiler Moreouer the king granted that there should be a dagger added to the armes of the citie of London in the right quarter of the shield for an augmentation of the same armes and for a remembrance of this maior his valiant act as dooth appeare vnto this daie for till that time the citie bare onelie the crosse without the dagger Although the kings authoritie thus began to shew it selfe to the terror of rebels yet the commons of Essex eftsoones assembled themselues togither not far from Hatfield Peuerell and sent to the king to know of him if his pleasure was that they should inioy their promised liberties and further that they might be as frée as
this rule he was to be punished as a traitor 7 Item it was asked whether the king when soeuer it pleased him might not dissolue the parlement and command the lords and commons to depart from thence line 30 or not Wherevnto it was answered that he might 8 Item it was inquired that for somuch as it was in the king to remooue such iustices and officers as offend and to punish them for their offenses whether the lords commons might without the kings will impeach the same officers and iustices vpon their offenses in parlement or not To line 40 this answer was made that they might not and he that attempted contrarie was to suffer as a traitor 9 Item it was inquired how he is to be punished that mooued in the parlement that the statute wherin Edward the sonne of king Edward great grandfather to the king that now is was indicted in parlement might be sent for by inspection of line 50 which statute the said new statute or ordinance and commission were conceiued and deuised in the parlement To which question with one accord as in all the residue they answered that as well he that so summoned as the other which by force of the same motion brought the said statute into the parlement house be as publike offendors and traitors to be line 60 punished 10 Item it was inquired of them whether the iudgement giuen in the parlement against Michaell de la Poole earle of Suffolke were erronious and reuocable or not To which question likewise with one assent they said that if the same iudgement were now to be giuen the iustices and sergeant aforesaid would not giue the same bicause it seemed to them that the said iudgement is reuocable and erronious in euerie part In witnesse of the premisses the iustices sergeant aforesaid to these presents haue set their seals these being witnesses Alexander archbishop of Yorke Robert archbishop of Dubline Iohn bishop of Durham Thomas bishop of Chester Iohn bishop of Bangor Robert duke of Ireland Michaell erle of Suffolke Iohn Ripon clearke and Iohn Blake Now beside these iustices and sergeant there were called at that present vnto Notingham all other iustices of the realme and the shiriffes Also diuerse of the citie of London which the king knew would incline to his will the rather for that some of them hauing aforetime confessed treason against the king by them imagined and obteining pardon for the same were readie at his commandement to recompense such fauour in the accomplishment of whatsoeuer they knew might stand with his pleasure Herevpon they being impanelled to inquire of certeine treasons that were supposed to be committed by the lords which in the last parlement had so caused things to passe contrarie to the kings pleasure indicted the same lords of manie crimes informed against them ¶ The Londoners indeed were euill reported of in those daies by some writers for their vnstablenesse one while holding on the kings part and with such as were chéefe in counsell about him and an other while on the lords side that were of a contrarie faction according as the streame of their affections draue them and as they were carried awaie perforce by the floud of their variable willes whereby they were diuided into differing passions as they were assaulted by sundrie and vncerteine desires which is the nature of the people as the poet noteth saieng Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgus But now as concerning the cause whie the shiriffes were called hither it was chéeflie to vnderstand what power of men they might assure the king of to serue him against the lords and barons whome he tooke to be his enimies and further that where he meant to call a parlement verie shortlie they should so vse the matter that no knight might be chosen but such as the king and his councell should name But answer was made herevnto by the shiriffes that the lords were so highlie beloued of the commons that it laie not in their powers to assemble any great forces against the lords and as for choosing the knights of the shires they said that the commons would vndoubtedlie vse their ancient liberties and priuileges in choosing such as they thought meetest But yet after that the indictments were found according to the desire of the king and his councellors and that those which had béene called about this matter were licenced to depart home the king and the duke of Ireland sent messengers into euerie part of the realme to reteine men of warre to assist them in the quarell against the lords if néed were Manie made answer that sith they knew the lords to be faithfull and loiall to the king euen from the bottome of their hearts and were readie to studie to deuise and to doo all things that might tend to his honor and wealth of the realme they might not by anie meanes beare armour against them But a great number of other that tooke it that they were reteined for a good and necessarie purpose promised to be readie whensoeuer it should please the king to send for them The lords being in this meane while aduertised of these dooings were striken with great heauinesse for that not knowing themselues as they tooke it giltie of anie offense the king should thus seeke their destruction Herewith the duke of Glocester meaning to mitigate the kings displeasure receiued a solemne oth before the bishop of London and diuerse other lords protesting by the same oth that he neuer imagined nor went about any thing to the kings hinderance but to his power had alwaies doone what he might to aduance the kings honor prosperous state and good liking except onelie that he had giuen no good countenance to the duke of Ireland whom the king so much loued And suerlie for that the said duke had dishonored his kinswoman and the kings line 10 also he was firmelie determined to reuenge that iniurie vpon him and herewith he besought the bishop of London to declare what his words were vnto the king The bishop comming to the king made report of the duke of Glocesters protestation confirmed with his oth in such wise as the king began somewhat to be persuaded that it was true But when the earle of Suffolke perceiued that fearing least the reconciliation of the king and the duke his vncle should turne line 20 to his undooing he began to speake against the duke till the bishop bad him hold his peace and told him that it nothing became him to speake at all And when the earle asked why so Bicause said the bishop thou wast in the last parlement condemned for an euill person and one not worthie to liue but onelie it pleaseth the king to shew thée fauour The king offended with the bishops presumptuous words commâ—nded him to depart get him home to his church who foorthwith departed and declared to the duke of line 30 Glocester what he had heard and séene Herevpon the
Montacute earle of Salisburie Thomas lord Spenser and the lord William Scroope lord chamberleine In the meane time the king fearing what might be attempted against him by those that fauoured these noblemen that were in durance sent for a power of Cheshire men that might day and night keepe watch and ward about his person They were about two thousand archers paid wéekelie as by the annales of Britaine it appeareth The king had little trust in any of the nobilitie except in his brother the earle of Huntington and the earle of Rutland sonne to the duke of Yorke and in the earle of Salisburie in these onelie he reposed a confidence and not in any other except in certeine knights and gentlemen of his priuie chamber In the meane time whiles things were thus in broile before the beginning of the parlement diuers other beside them of whom we haue spoken were apprehended and put in sundrie prisons The parlement was summoned to begin at Westminster the 17 of September and writs therevpon directed to euerie of the lords to appeare and to bring with them a sufficient number of armed men and archers in their best arraiâ— for it was not knowen how the dukes of Lancaster and Yorke would take the death of their brother nor how other péeres of the realme would take the apprehension and imprisonment of their kinsemen the earles of Arundell and Warwike and of the other prisoners Suerlie the two dukes when they heard that their brother was so suddenlie made awaie they wist not what to saie to the matter and began both to be sorowfull for his death and doubtfull of their owne states for sith they saw how the king abused by the counsell of euill men absteined not from such an heinous act they thought he line 10 would afterwards attempt greater misorders from time to time Therefore they assembled in all hast great numbers of their seruants fréends and tenants and comming to London were receiued into the citie For the Londoners were right sorie for the death of the duke of Glocester who had euer sought their fauour in somuch that now they would haue béene contented to haue ioined with the dukes in seeking reuenge of so noble a mans death procured and brought to passe without law or reason as the common line 20 brute then walked although peraduenture he was not as yet made awaie Here the dukes and other fell in counsell and manie things were proponed Some would that they shuld by force reuenge the duke of Glocesters death other thought it méet that the earles Marshall and Huntington and certeine others as chéefe authours of all the mischeefe should be pursued and punished for their demerites hauing trained vp the king in vice and euill customes euen from his youth But the line 30 dukes after their displeasure was somewhat asswaged determined to couer the stings of their griefes for a time and if the king would amend his maners to forget also the iniuries past In the meane time the king laie at Eltham and had got about him a great power namelie of those archers which he had sent for out of Cheshire in whome he put a singular trust more than in any other There went messengers betwixt him and the dukes which being men of honour did their indeuour line 40 to appease both parties The king discharged himselfe of blame for the duke of Glocesters death considering that he had gone about to breake the truce which he had taken with France and also stirred the people of the realme to rebellion and further had sought the destruction and losse of his life that was his souereigne lord and lawfull king Contrarilie the dukes affirmed that their brother was wrongfullie put to death hauing doone nothing worthie of death At length by the intercession and meanes of those noble line 50 men that went to and fro betwixt them they were accorded the king promised from thencefoorth to doo noâ—hing but by the assent of the dukes but he kept small promise in this behalfe as after well appeared When the time came that the parlement should be holden at Westminster according to the tenour of the summons the lords repaired thither furnished with great retinues both of armed men and archers as the earle of Derbie the earle Marshall the earle of Rutland the lord Spenser the earle of Northumberland line 60 with his sonne the lord Henrie Persie and the lord Thomas Persie the said earles brother also the lord Scroope treasuror of England diuerse other All the which earles and lords brought with them a great strong power euerie of them in their best araie as it were to strengthen the king against his enimies The dukes of Lancaster and Yorke were likewise there giuing their attendance on the king with like furniture of men of armes archers There was not halfe lodging sufficient within the citie suburbes of London for such coÌ„panies of men as the lords brought with them to this parlement called the great parlement in somuâ—h that they were constreined to lie in villages abroad ten or twelue miles on ech side the citie In the beginning of this parlement the king greatlie complained of the misdemeanour of the péeres and lords of his realme as well for the things doone against his will and pleasure whiles he was yoong as for the streit dealing which they had shewed towards the quéene who was thrée houres at one time on hir knées before the earle of Arundell for one of hir esquiers named Iohn Caluerlie who neuerthelesse had his head smit froÌ„ his shoulders all the answer that she could get was this Madame praie for your selfe and your husband for that is best and let this sute alone Those that set foorth the kings greeuances as prolocutors in this parlement were these Iohn Bushie William Bagot and Thomas Gréene The king had caused a large house of timber to be made within the palace at Westminster which he was called an hall couered aboue head with tiles and was open at the ends that all men might see through it This house was of so great a compasse that scarse it might stand within the roome of the palace In this house was made an high throne for the king and a large place for all estates besides to sit in There were places also made for the appellants to stand on the one side and the defendants on the other and a like roome was made behind for the knights and burgesses of the parlement There was a place deuised for the speaker named sir Iohn Bushie a knight of Lincolneshire accompted to be an excéeding cruell man ambitious and couetous beyond measure Immediatlie after ech man being placed in his roome the cause of assembling that parlement was shewed as that the king had called it for reformation of diuerse transgressions and oppressions committed against the peace of his land by the duke of Glocester the earles
horssebacke addresse themselues to the battell and combat The duke of Hereford was quicklie horssed and closed his bauier and cast his speare into the rest and when the trumpet sounded set forward couragiouslie towards his enimie six or seuen pases The duke of Norfolke was not fullie set forward when the king cast downe his warder and the heralds cried Ho ho. Then the king caused their speares to be taken from them and commanded them to repaire againe to line 60 their chaires where they remained two long houres while the king and his councell deliberatlie consulted what order was best to be had in so weightie a cause Finallie after they had deuised and fullie determined what should be doone therein the heralds cried silence and sir Iohn Bushie the kings secretarie read the sentence and determination of the king and his councell in a long roll the effect wherof was that Henrie duke of Hereford should within fifteene daies depart out of the realme and not to returne before the terme of ten yeares were expired except by the king he should be repealed againe and this vpon paine of death and that Thomas Mowbraie duke of Norfolke bicause he had sowen sedition in the relme by his words should likewise auoid the realme and neuer to returne againe into England nor approch the borders or confines thereof vpon paine of death â—nd that the king would staie the profits of his lands till he had leuied thereof such summes of monie as the duke had taken vp of the kings treasuror for the wages of the garrison of Calis which were still vnpaid When these iudgements were once read the king called before him both the parties and made them to sweare that the one should neuer come in place where the other was willingliâ— nor kéepe any companie to â—ither in any forren region which oth they both receiued humblie and so went their waies The duke of Norfolke departed sorowfullie out of the relme into Almanie and at the last came to Uenice where he for thought and melancholie deceassed for he was in hope as writers record that he should haue béene borne out in the matter by the king which when it fell out otherwise it greeued him not a little The duke of Hereford tooke his leaue of the king at Eltham who there released foure yeares of his banishment so he tooke his iornie ouer into Calis and from thence went into France where he remained ¶ A woonder it was to sée what number of people ran after him in euerie towne and stréet where he came before he tooke the sea lamenting and bewailing his departure as who would saie that when he departed the onelie shield defense and comfort of the common-wealth was vaded and gone At his comming into France king Charles hearing the cause of his banishment which he esteemed to be verie light receiued him gentlie and him honorablie interteined in so much that he had by fauour obteined in mariage the onelie daughter of the duke of Berrie vncle to the French king if king Richard had not béene a let in that matter who being thereof certified sent the earle of Salisburie with all speed into France both to surmize by vntrue suggestion heinous offenses against him and also to require the French king that in no wise he would suffer his cousine to be matched in mariage with him that was so manifest an offendor This was a pestilent kind of proceeding against that nobleman then being in a forren countrie hauing béne so honorablie receiued as he was at his entrance into France and vpon view and good liking of his behauiour there so forward in mariage with a ladie of noble linage So sharpe so seuere so heinous an accusation brought to a strange king from a naturall prince against his subiect after punishment inflicted for he was banished was inough to haue made the French king his fatall â—o vpon suspicion of assaieng the like trecherie against him to haue throwne him out of the limits of his land But what will enuie leaue vnattempted where it is once setled And how are the malicious tormented with egernes of reuenge against them whom they maligne wringing themselues in the meane tiâ—e with inward pangs gnawing them at the hart wherevnto serueth the poets allusion Inuidia Siculi non inuenêre tyranni Maius tormentum On Newyeares day this yeare the riuer that passeth betwixt Suelleston or Snelston and Harewood year 1399 two villages not far from Bedford sudenlie ceassed his course so as the chanell remained drie by the space of thrée miles that any man might enter into and passe the same drie foot at his pleasure This diuision which the water made in that place the one part séeming as it were not to come néere to the other was iudged to signifie the reuolting of the subiects of this land from their naturall prince It may be that the water of that riuer sanke into the ground and by some secret passage or chanell tooke course till it came to the place where it might rise againe as in other places is likewise 〈◊〉 Ye haue heard before how the archbishop of Canturburie Thomas Arundell was banish the 〈◊〉 and Roger Walden was made archbishop oâ— that â—ee who was a great fauourer of the citie of London the which was eftsoones about this season falle 〈◊〉 the kings displeasure but by the diligent labour of this archbishop and of Robert Braibrooke then bishop of London vpon the humble supplication of the line 10 citizens the kings wrath was pacifâ—ed But yet to content the kings mind manie blanke charters were deuised and brought into the citie which manie of the substantiall and wealthie citizens were sâ—me to seale to their great charge as in the end appeared And the like charters were sent abroad into all shires within the realme whereby great grudge and murmuring arose among the people for when they were so sealed the kings officers wrote in the same what liked them as well for charging the parties with paiment line 20 of monie as otherwise In this meane time the duke of Lancaster departed out of this life at the bishop of Elies place in Holborne and lieth buried in the cathedrall church of saint Paule in London on the northside of the high altar by the ladie Blanch his first wife The death of this duke gaue occasion of increasing more hatred in the people of this realme toward the king for he seized into his hands all the goods that belonged to him and also receiued all the rents and reuenues of line 30 his lands which ought to haue descended vnto the duke of Hereford by lawfull inheritance in reuoking his letters patents which he had granted to him before by vertue wherof he might make his attorneis generall to sue liuerie for him of any maner of inheritances or possessions that might from thencefoorth fall vnto him and that his homage might be respited with making
his office and without delaie went to duke Henrie When the kings seruants of houshold saw this for it was doone before them all they dispersed themselues some into one countrie and some into an other When the duke of Lancaster vnderstood that king line 10 Richard was returned foorth of Ireland he left the duke of Yorke still at Bristow and came backe with his power vnto Berkleie the second daie he came to Glocester and so to Roos after to Hereford where came to him the bishop of Hereford and sir Edmund Mortimer knight On the sundaie following he went to Limster and there the lord Charleton came to him From thence he went to Ludlow and the next daie to Shrewsburie where he rested one daie and thither came to him sir Robert Leigh and sir line 20 Iohn Leigh and manie other being sent from Chester to treat with the duke of Lancaster for the citie and countie of Chester that were now readie to submit themselues vnto him in all things There came hither vnto him the lord Scales and the lord Berdolfe foorth of Ireland hauing béene spoiled of all they had about them in Wales as they came through the countrie From Shrewsburie he kept on his iournie towards Chester and lodging one night by the waie in a towne there in the borders line 30 of Wales he came the second night to Chester and staied there certeine daies togither making a iollie muster of his armie there in sight of the citie The clergie met receiued him with procession he sent foorthwith for his sonne heire likewise for the duke of Glocesters soone heire that were as yet remaining in Ireland commanding them with all spéed to returne home into England But the duke of Glocesters sonne through mischance perished as he was on the seas to come ouer for whose losse his line 40 mother tooke such greefe that shortlie after through immoderate sorow she likewise passed out of this transitorie life In this meane time king Richard being in the castell of Conwaie sore discomfited and fearing lest he could not remaine there long in safetie vpon knowledge had by his trustie fréends Iohn Paulet and Richard Seimour of the dealings and approch of his aduersaries sent the duke of Excester to talke with the duke of Lancaster who in this meane while line 50 had caused one of king Richards faithfull and trustie freends sir Piers a Leigh commonlie called Perkin a Lée to lose his head commanded the same to be set vp vpon one of the highest turrets about all the citie and so that true and faithfull gentleman for his stedfast faith and assured loialtie to his louing souereigne thus lost his life There came to him about the same time or somewhat before the dukes of Aumarle and Surrie the lord Louell and sir Iohn Stanleie beséeching him to receiue him into his fauour line 60 ¶ By some writers it should seeme not onelie the duke of Excester but also the duke of Surrie were sent vnto duke Henrie from king Richard and that duke Henrie staied them both and would not suffer them to returne to the king againe kéeping the duke of Excester still about him and committing the duke of Surrie to prison within the castell of Chester The king herewith went to Beaumaris after to Carnaruan but finding no prouision either of vittels or other things in those castels no not so much as a bed to lie in he came backe againe to Conwaie and in the meane time was the castell of Holt deliuered to the duke of Hereford by those that had it in kéeping wherein was great store of iewels to the value of two hundred thousand marks besides an hundred thousand marks in readie coine After this the duke with aduise of his councell sent the earle of Northumberland vnto the king accompanied with foure hundred lances a thousand archers who comming to the castell of Flint had it deliuered vnto him and from thence he hasted foorth towards Conwaie But before he approched néere the place he left his power behind him hid closelie in two ambushes behind a craggie mounteine beside the high waie that leadeth from Flint to Conwaie This doone taking not past foure or fiue with him he passed foorth till he came before the towne and then sending an herald to the king requested a safe conduct from the king that he might come and talke with him which the king granted and so the earle of Northumberland passing the water entred the castell and comming to the king declared to him that if it might please his grace to vndertake that there should be a parlement assembled in the which iustice might be had against such as were enimies to the common-wealth and had procured the destruction of the duke of Glocester and other noblemen and herewith pardon the duke of Hereford of all things wherin he had offended him the duke would be readie to come to him on his knées to craue of him forgiuenesse and as an humble subiect to obeie him in all dutifull seruices The king taking aduise vpon these offers and other made by the earle of Northumberland on the behalfe of the duke of Hereford vpon the earles oth for assurance that the same should be performed in ech condition agréed to go with the earle to méete the duke and herevpon taking their horsses they rode foorth but the earle rode before as it were to prepare dinner for the king at Rutland but comming to the place where he had left his people he staied there with them The king kéeping on his waie had not ridden past foure miles when he came to the place where the ambushes were lodged and being entred within danger of them before he was aware shewed himselfe to be sore abashed But now there was no remiâ—â—â— for the earle being there with his men would not suffer him to returne as he gladlie would haue doone if he might but being inclosed with the sea on the one side and the rocks on the other hauing his aduersaries so néere at hand before him he could not shift awaie by any meanes for if he should haue fled backe they might easilie haue ouertaken him yer he could haue got out of their danger And thus of force he was then constrained to go with the earle who brought him to Rutland where they dined and from thence they rode vnto Flint to bed The king had verie few about him of his freends except onelie the earle of Salisburie the bishop of Carleill the lord Stephan Scroope sir Nicholas Ferebie a sonne also of the countesse of Salisburie and Ienico Dartois a Gascoigne that still ware the cognisance or deuise of his maister king Richard that is to saie a white hart and would not put it from him neither for persuasions nor threats by reason whereof when the duke of Hereford vnderstood it he caused him to be committed to prison within the castell of Chester This man
that the same did shred him off from the scepter of his kingdome and gaue him a full cup of affliction to drinke as he had doone to other kings his predecessors by whose example he might haue taken warning For it is an heauie case when God thundereth out his reall arguments either vpon prince or people Thus haue ye heard what writers doo report touching the state of the time and doings of this king But line 50 if I may boldlie saie what I thinke he was a prince the most vnthankfullie vsed of his subiects of any one of whom ye shall lightlie read For although thorough the frailtie of youth he demeaned himselfe more dissolutelie than séemed conuenient for his roiall estate made choise of such councellors as were not fauoured of the people whereby he was the lesse fauoured himselfe yet in nâ— kings daies were the commons in greater wealth if they could haue perceiued their happie state neither in any other time line 60 were the nobles and gentlemen more cherished nor churchmen lesse wronged But such was their ingratitude towards their bountifull louing souereigne that those whom he had chéeflie aduanced were readiest to controll him for that they might not rule all things at their will and remooue from him such as they misliked and place in their roomes whom they thought good and that rather by strong hand than by gentle and courteous meanes which stirred such malice betwixt him and them till at length it could not be asswaged without perill of destruction to them both The duke of Glocester chéefe instrument of this mischéefe to what end he came ye haue heard And although his nephue the duke of Hereford tooke vpon him to reuenge his death yet wanted he moderation and loialtie in his dooings for the which both he himselfe and his lineall race were scourged afterwards as a due punishment vnto rebellious subiects so as deserued vengeance seemed not to staie long for his ambitious crueltie that thought it not inough to driue king Richard to resigne his crowne and regall dignitie ouer vnto him except he also should take from him his guiltlesse life What vnnaturalnesse or rather what tigerlike crueltie was this not to be content with his principalitie not to be content with his treasure not to be content with his depriuation not to be content with his imprisonment but being so neerelie knit in consanguinitie which ought to haue moued them like lambs to haue loued each other wooluishlie to lie in wait for the distressed creatures life and rauenouslie to thirst after his bloud the spilling whereof should haue touched his conscience so as that death ought rather to haue béene aduentured for his safetie than so sauagelie to haue sought his life after the losse of his roialtie But to let this passe to the consideration of the learned according to our order I will shew what writers of our English nation liued in his daies as we find them in Iohn Bales centuries First Henrie Bederie otherwise surnamed of Burie after the name of the towne where he is thought to haue béene borne an Augustine frier Simon Alcocke Uthred Bolton a moonke of Durham borne in the borders of Walles beyond Seuerne William Iordan a blacke frier Iohn Hilton a frier Minor Iohn Clipton a Carmelite â—â—ier in Notingham Henrie Daniell a blacke frier and a good physician Ralfe Marham Iohn Marcheleâ—â— a grate frier or cordelier as some call them Thomas Broome a Carmelite frier of London Iohn Bridlington borne in Yorkeshire William Thoâ—ne an Augustine frier of Canturburie an historiographer Adam Meremouth a canon of saint Paules church in London that wrote two tretises of historicall matters the one intituled Chronicon 40 annorum and the other Chronicon 60 annorum Simon Bredon borne in Winchcombe a doctor of physicke and a skilfull astronomer Iohn Thompson borne in Norfolke in a village of that name and a Carmelite frier in Blacknie More Thomas Winterton borne in Lincolnshire an Augustine frier in Stamford William Packington secretarie sometime to the Blacke prince an excellent historiographer â—eâ—traie Hingham a ciuilian Iohn Botlesham borne in Cambridgeshire a blacke frier William Badbie a Carmelite frier bishop of Worcester and confessor to the duke of Lancaster William Folleuill a frier Minor borne in Lincolnshire Iohn Bourgh parson of Collingham in Notinghamshire a doctor of diuinitie and chancellor of the Uniuersitie of Cambridge William Sclade a moonke of Buckfast abbie in Deuonshire Iohn Thoresbie archbishop of Yorke and lord chancellor of England was admitted by pope Urbane the fift into the college of cardinals but he died before K. Richard came to the crowne about the eight and fourtith yeare of king Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord 1374. Thomas Ashborne an Augustine frier Iohn Astone an earnest follower of Wickliffes doctrine and therfore condemned to perpetuall prison Casterton a moonke of Norwich and an excellent diuine Nicholas Radelife a moonke of saint Albons Iohn Ashwarbie a diuine and a fauourer of Wickliffes doctrine Richard Maidstone so called of the towne in Kent where he was borne a Carmelite frier of Aâ—lesford Adde to these Iohn Wardbie an Augustine frier and a great diuine Robert Waldbie excellentlie learned as well in diuinitie as other arts for the which he was first aduanced to a bishoprike in Gascoigne and after he was admitted archbishop of Dubline William Berton a doctor of diuinitie chancellor of the Uniuersitie of Oxford and aduersarie to Wickliffe Philip Repington abbat of Leicester a notable diuine and defender of Wickliffe Thomas Lombe a Carmelite frier of Lin Nicholas Hereford a secular priest a doctor of diuinitie and scholer to Wickliffe Walter Brit also another of Wickliffes line 10 scholers wrote both of diuinitie other arguments Henrie Herklie chancellor of the Uniuersitie of Oxford an enimie to Wickliffe and a great sophister Robert Iuorie a Carmelite frier of London and the twentith prouinciall of his order here in England Lankine a Londoner an Augustine frier professed in the same citie a doctor of diuinitie an aduersarie to Wickliffe More William Gillingham a moonke of saint Sauiours in Canturburie Iohn Chilmarke a fellow line 20 of Marton colledge in Oxford a great philosopher and mathematician Iohn Sharpe a philosopher and a diuine wrote manie treatises a great aduersarie to Wickliffe Richard Lauingham borne in Suffolke and a frier of Gipswich an excellent logician but a sore enimie to them that fauoured Wickliffes doctrine Peter Pateshull of whome ye haue heard before it is said that he was in the end constreined for doubt of persecution to flie into Boheme William Woodford a Franciscane frier a line 30 chosen champion against Wickliffe being now dead procured thereto by the archbishop of Canturburie Thomas Arundell Iohn Bromyard a Dominicke frier both a notable lawyer a diuine a sore enimie also to Wickliuists Marcill Ingelne an excellent philosopher and a diuine one of the first teachers in the Uniuersitie of Heidelberge which
Robert duke of Bauier and countée palantine of the Rhene had instituted about that season Richard Northall sonne to a maior of London as is said of that name he became a Carmelite frier in the same citie Thomas Edwardson prior of the friers Augustines at Clare in Suffolke Iohn Summer a Franciscane frier at Bridgewater an enimie to the Wickliuists Richard Withée a learned priest an earnest follower of Wickliffe Iohn Swafham a Carmelite frier of Lin a student in Cambridge who became bishop of Bangor a great aduersarie to the Wickliuists Finallie and to conclude William Egumond a frier heremit of the sect of the Augustins in Stamford Iohn Tissington a Franciscane frier a mainteiner of the popes doctrine William Rimston or Rimington a moonke of Salleie an enimie also to the Wickliuists Adam Eston well séene in the toongs was made a cardinall by pope Gregorie the eleauenth but by pope Urban the sixt he was committed to prison in Genoa and at the contemplation of king Richard he was taken out of prison but not fullie deliuered till the daies of Boniface the ninth who restored him to his former dignitie Iohn Beaufu a Carmelite of Northampton proceeded doctor of diuinitie in Oxenford and was made prior of his house Roger Twiford aliàs Goodlucke an Augustine frier Iohn Treuise a Cornishman borne and a secular préest and vicar of Berklie he translated the bible Bartholomew De proprietatibus rerum Polychronicon of Ranulph Higden and diuerse other treatises Rafe Spalding a Carmelite frier of Stamford Iohn moone an Englishman borne but a student in Paris who compiled in the French toong the Romant of the Rose translated into English by Geffrie Chaucer William Shirborne Richard Wichingham borne in Norffolke and diuerse other Thus farre Richard of Burdeaux whose depriuation you haue heard of his lamentable death hereafter to wit pag. 516 517. Henrie the fourth cousine germane to Richard the second latelie depriued WHen king Richard had resigned as before is specified line 40 the scepter and crowne Henrie Plantagenet borne at Bullingbroke in the countie of Lincolne duke of Lancaster and Hereford earle of Derbie Leicester and Lincolne sonne to Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster with generall consent both of the lords commons was published proclamed and declared king of England and of France and lord of Ireland the last line 50 daie of September in the yeare of the world 5366 of our Lord 1399 of the reigne of the emperour Wenceslaus the two and twentith of Charles the sixt king of France the twentith and the tenth of Robert the third king of Scots After that king Richard had surrendered his title and dispossessed himselfe which Chr. Okl. noteth in few words saieng post breue tempus Exüit insigni sese diademate sceptrum Henrico Lancastrensi regale relinquens King Henrie made certeine new officers And first in right of his earledome of Leicester he gaue the office of high steward of England belonging to the same earledome vnto his second sonne the lord Thomas who by his fathers commandement exercised that office being assisted by reason of his tender age by Thomas Persie earle of Worcester The earle of Northumberland was made constable of England sir Iohn Scirlie lord chancellor Iohn Norburie esquier lord treasuror sir Richard Clifford lord priuie seale Forsomuch as by king Richards resignation and the admitting of a new king all plées in euerie court and place were ceased and without daie discontinued new writs were made for summoning of the parlement vnder the name of king Henrie the fourth the same to be holden as before was appointed on mondaie next insuing Upon the fourth day of October the lord Thomas second sonne to the king sat as lord high steward of England by the kings commandement in the White-hall of the line 10 kings palace at Westminster and as belonged to his office he caused inquirie to be made what offices were to be exercised by anie maner of persons the daie of the kings coronation and what fées were belonging to the same causing proclamation to be made that what noble man or other that could claime anie office that daie of the solemnizing the kings coronation they should come and put in their bils cōprehending their demands Whervpon diuers offices fees were claimed as well by bils as otherwise line 20 by spéech of mouth in forme as here insueth First the lord Henrie the kings eldest sonne to whome he as in right of his duchie of Lancaster had appointed that office claimed to beare before the king the principall sword called Curtana and had his sute granted Iohn erle of Summerset to whom the king as in right of his earledome of Lincolne had granted to be caruer the daie of his coronation and had it confirmed Henrie Persie earle of Northumberland and high constable of England by the line 30 kings grant claimed that office and obteined it to inioy at pleasure The same earle in right of the I le of Man which at that present was granted to him and to his heires by the king claimed to beare on the kings left side a naked sword with which the king was girded when before his coronation he entered as duke of Lancaster into the parts of Holdernesse which sword was called Lancasters sword Rafe erle of Westmerland and earle marshall of England by the kings grant claimed the same office and obteined line 40 it notwithstanding that the attornies of the duke of Norfolke presented to the lord steward their petition on the dukes behalfe as earle marshall to exercise the same Sir Thomas Erpingham knight exercised the office of lord great Chamberleine and gaue water to the king when he washed both before and after dinner hauing for his fées the bason ewer and towels with other things whatsoeuer belonging to his office notwithstanding Auberie de Ueer earle of Oxenford put in his petitions to haue that line 50 office as due vnto him from his ancestors Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike by right of inheritance bare the third sword before the king and by like right was pantler at the coronation Sir William Argentine knight by reason of the tenure of his manour of Wilmundale in the countie of Hertford serued the king of the first cup of drinke which he tasted of at his dinner the daie of his coronation the cup was of siluer vngilt which the same knight had for his fées notwithstanding the petition which line 60 Iuon Fitzwarren presented to the lord steward requiring that office in right of his wife the ladie Maud daughter and heire to sir Iohn Argentine knight Sir Thomas Neuill lord Furniuall by reason of his manour of Ferneham with the hamlet of Cere which he held by the courtesie of England after the decesse of his wife the ladie Ione decessed gaue to the king a gloue for his right hand and susteined the kings right arme
procéeded doctor he was also confessor to the duke of Lancaster and to his wife the duchesse Constance a great setter foorth of pope Urbans cause against the other popes that were by him line 30 and those of his faction named the antipapes Thomas Maldon so called of the towne of that name in Essex where he was borne Iohn Edo descended out of Wales by linage and borne in Herefordshire a Franciscane frier Adde to the forenamed Nicholas Fakingham borne in Norfolke a greie frier procéeded doctor in Oxenford a great diuine and an excellent philosopher prouinciall of his order here in England Laurence Holbecke a monke of Ramsie well séene in line 40 the Hebrue toong and wrote thereof a dictionarie Iohn Colton archbishop of Ardmach Iohn Marrie so called of a village in Yorkeshire where he was borne a Carmelite of Doncaster Richard Chefer borne in Norfolke a diuine and an Augustine frier in Norwich Iohn Lathburie a Franciscane frier of Reading Nicholas Poutz Richard Scroope brother to William Scroope lord treasuror of England studied in Cambridge and proceeded there doctor of both the lawes became an aduocat in the court line 50 of Rome and afterwards was aduanced to the gouernement of the see of Couentrie and Lichfield and at length was remooued from thence and made archbishop of Yorke he wrote an inuectiue against king Henrie and at length lost his head as before ye haue heard Iohn Wrotham a Carmelite frier of London and after made warden of an house of his order in Calis Furthermore Iohn Colbie a Carmelite frier of Norwich William Thorpe a northerne man borne line 60 and student in Oxenford an excellent diuine and an earnest follower of that famous clearke Iohn Wickliffe a notable preacher of the word and expressing his doctrine no lesse in trade of life than in speech he was at length apprehended by commandement of the archbishop of Canturburie Thomas Arundell and committed to prison in Saltwood castell where at length he died Stephan Patrington borne in Yorkeshire a frier Carmelite prouinciall of his order through England of which brood there were at that season 1500 within this land he was bishop of saint Dauids and confessor to king Henrie the fift about the fift yeare of whose reigne he deceassed Robert Mascall a Carmelite frier of Ludlow confessor also to the said K. who made him bishop of Hereford Reginald Langham a frier minor of Norwich Actonus Dominicanus Thomas Palmer warden of the Blacke friers within the citie of London Boston of Burie a monke of the abbeie of Burie in Suffolke wrote a catalog of all the writers of the church and other treatises Moreouer Thomas Peuerell a frier Carmelite borne in Suffolke he was aduanced to the see of Ossorie in Ireland by Richard the second and after by pope Boniface the ninth remooued to Landaffe in Wales and from thence called by Henrie the fourth with consent of pope Gregorie the twelfe to gouerne the sée of Worcester and so continued bishop of that citie vntill he ended his life in the yeare of our Lord 1418 which was about the sixt yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the fift Iohn Purueâ—e an excellent diuine procéeded master of art in Oxenford he was apprehended for such doctrine as he taught contrarie to the ordinances of the church of Rome and was at length compelled by Thomas Arundell archbishop of Canturburie to recant at Paules crosse seuen speciall articles he wrote diuerse treatises was the second time committed to prison in king Henrie the fift his daies by Henrie Chichleie that succeeded Arundell in gouernement of the church of Canturburie William Holme a greie frier and a good physician for curing diseases of the bodie whatsoeuer his physicke was for the soule he liued vntill Henrie the fift his daies and deceassed about the fourth yeare of his reigne Nicholas Baiard a blacke frier a doctor of diuinitie professed at Oxenford Thomas Rudburne archdeacon of Sudburie and bishop of saint Dauids in Wales succéeding after Stephan Patrington he wrote a chronicle and certeine epistles as Iohn Bale noteth Finallie and to conclude Nicholas Riston who being sore greeued in mind as diuerse other in those daies to consider what inconuenience redounded to the church by reason of the strife and bralling among the prelats for the acknowleging of a lawfull pope two or thrée still contending for that dignitie wrote a booke intituled De tollendo schismate Iohn Walter an excellent mathematician being first brought vp of a scholer in the college of Winchester and after studied at Oxenford Thomas of Newmarket taking that surname of the towne in Cambridgeshire where he was borne he for his worthinesse as was thought was made bishop of Careleill well séene both in other sciences and also in diuinitie William Auger a Franciscane frier of an house of that order in Bridgewater Peter Russell a graie frier and of his order the prouinciall héere in England Iohn Langton a Carmelite Robert Wanâ—ham a moonke of Cernelie in Dorsetshire wrote a booke in verse of the originall and signification of words William Norton a Franciscane frier of Couentrie Hugh Sueth a blacke frier and a great preacher Richard Folsham a moonke of Norwich Robert Wimbeldon a singular diuine and an excellent preacher as appeareth by the sermon which he made vpon this text Redde rationem villicationis tuae Thus farre Henrie Plantagenet sonne to Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster Henrie the fift prince of Wales sonne and heire to Henrie the fourth HEnrie prince of Wales son and heire to K. Henrie the fourth borne in Wales at Monmouth on the riuer of Wie after his father was departed tooke vpon him the regiment of this realme of England the twentith of March the morrow after proclamed king by the name of Henrie the fift in line 10 the yeare of the world 5375 after the birth of our sauiour by our account 1413 the third of the emperor Sigismund the thrée and thirtith of Charles the sixt French king and in the seuenth yeare of gouernance in Scotland vnder Robert brother to him that before entrance into his kingdome 1390 had Iohn to name which by deuise and order of the states was changed into Robert the third who at Rotsaie a towne in the Iland of Got 1406 deceassed by occasion thus As vpon hope in this gouernor to himselfe line 20 conceiued how to come to the crowne he at the castell of Falkland latelie had famisht his coosine Dauid the kings elder sonne and heire a dissolute yoong prince yet to his fathers excéeding sorrow at whose deceasse the father verie carefull and casting for the safegard of Iames his yoonger son and heire from Basse the rocke in a well appointed ship vnder charge of Henrie Saintcleere earle of Orkeneie into France to his old fréend king Charles for good education and safetie this yoong prince he sent who in the line 30 course whether for tempest or tendernes of stomach tooke
this present parlement After the which words thus said as before is declared it was decréed also by the said lords arbitrators that the said lord of Winchester should haue these words that follow vnto my said lord of Glocester My lord of Glocester I haue conceiued to my great heauinesse that yée should haue receiued by diuerse reports that I should haue purposed and imagined against your person honor and estate in diuers maners for the which yée haue taken against me great displeasure Sir I take God to my witnesse that what reports so euer haue béene to you of me peraduenture of such as haue had no great affection to me God forgiue it them I neuer imagined ne purposed anie thing that might be hindering or preiudice to your person honor or estate and therefore I praie you that yee be vnto me good lord from this time foorth for by my will I gaue neuer other occasion nor purpose not to doo hereafter by the grace of God The which words so by him said it was decréed by the same arbitrators that my lord of Glocester should answer and saie Faire vncle sith yée declare you such a man as yée saie I am right glad that it is so and for such a man I take you And when this was doone it was decréed by the same arbitrators that euerie each of my lord of Glocester and Winchester should take either other by the hand in the presence of the king and all the parlement in signe and token of good loue accord the which was doone and the parlement adiorned till after Easter At this reconciliation such as loued peace reioised sith it is a fowle pernicious thing for priuat men much more for noblemen to be at variance sith vpon them depend manie in affections diuerse whereby factions might grow to the shedding of bloud though others to whom contention hartgrudge is delight wished to see the vttermost mischéefe that might therof insue which is the vtter ouerthrow and desolation of populous tribes euen as with a litle sparkle whole houses are manie times consumed to ashes as the old prouerbe saith and that verie 〈◊〉 and aptlie Sola scintilla perit haec domus aut 〈◊〉 illa But when the great fier of this 〈◊〉 betwéene these two noble personages was thus by the arbitrators to their knowledge and iudgement vtterlie quenched out and said vnder boord all other controuersies betwéene other lords taking part with the one partie or the other were appeased and brought to concord so that for ioy the king caused a solemne fest to be kept on Whitsundaie on which daie he created Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to the erle of Cambridge whome his father at Southhampton had put to death as before yee haue heard duke of Yorke not foreséeing that this preferment should be his destruction nor that his séed should of his generation be the extreame end and finall conclusion He the same daie also promoted Iohn lord Mowbraie and earle marshall sonne and heire to Thomas duke of Norffolke by king Richard the second exiled this realme to the title name and stile of duke of Norffolke During this feast the duke of Bedford adorned the king with the high order of knighthood who on the same daie dubbed with the sword these knights whose names insue Richard duke of Yorke Iohn duke of Norffolke the earle of Westmerland Henrie lord Persie Iohn lord Butler sonne to the earle of Ormond the lord Rosse the lord Matrauers the lord Welles the lord Barkelie sir Iames Butler sir Henrie Greie of Tankaruile sir Iohn Talbot sir Rafe Greie of Warke sir Robert Uéere sir Richard Greie sir Edmund Hungerford sir Water Wingfield sir Iohn Butler sir Reginald Cobham sir Iohn Passheleu sir Thomas Tunstall sir Iohn Chedocke sir Rafe Langstre sir William Drurie sir William ap Thomas sir Richard Carnonell sir Richard Wooduile sir Iohn Shirdlow sir Nicholas Blunket sir William Cheinie iustice sir William Babington sir Rafe Butler sir Robert Beauchampe sir Edmund Trafford sir Iohn Iune cheefe baron and diuerse others After this solemne feast ended a great aid and subsidie was granted for the continuance of the conquest in France and so therevpon monie was gathered and men were prepared in euerie citie towne and countrie During which businesse Thomas duke of Excester great vncle to the king a right sage and discréet councellor departed out of this mortall life at his manor of Gréenewich and with all funerall pompe was conueied through London to Berrie and there buried ¶ In the same yeare also died the ladie Elizabeth halfe sister to the same duke and of the whole bloud with king Henrie the fourth maried first to the lord Iohn Holland duke of Excester and after to the lord Fanhope buried at the blacke friers of London Philip Morgan after the death of Iohn Fortham line 10 sometime treasuror of England year 1425 bishop of Elie and Durham both which bishopriks for anie thing that I can yet sée he inioied both at one time was made bishop of Elie in the yeare of our redemption 1425 in this sort Henrie the sixt and manie of the nobilitie had written to the conuent of the church of Elie to choose William Alnewicke doctor of both lawes confessor to the king and kéeper of the priuie seale to be their bishop Notwithstanding which they hauing more regard to their owne priuileges and benefit line 20 chose Peter the prior of Elie to succéed in the place of Iohn Fortham But none of both these inioied that roome for Martin bishop of Rome stepping into the matter to make the third part neither fauouring the kings motion nor approouing the monks election remooued this William Morgan from the see of Worcester vnto Elie sometime called Helix as I haue séene it set downe in Saxon characters in an ancient booke of the liues of saints written in the Saxon toong about the yeare of Christ 1010 before the time of Edward the confessor and much about the time of line 30 Albo Floriacensis This Morgan sat at Elie nine yeares twentie and six wéeks and foure daies departing this life in his manour of Hatfield in the yeare 1434 and was buried at the Charterhouse of London being the twentie and fourth bishop that was installed in that place While these things were thus a dooing in England year 1426 the earle of Warwike lieutenant for the regent in France entered into the countrie of Maine line 40 besieged the towne of Chateau de Loire the which shortlie to him was rendered whereof he made capteine Matthew Gough esquier After this he tooke by assault the castell of Maiet and gaue it for his valiantnesse to Iohn Winter esquier and after that he conquered the castell of Lude and made there capteine William Gladesdale gentleman Here he was informed that the Frenchmen were assembled in the countrie of Beausse wherevpon he hasted thitherwards to haue giuen them battell but they hauing line 50
persons meaning to reuolt to the Dolphins side aduertised him by letters of their whole minds which letters were conueied vnto him by certeine friers The Dolphin glad of those newes appointed the lords de la Breth and Faiet marshals of France line 40 accompanied with the lords of Mount Iehan of Buâ—ll Doruall Torsie Beaumanor the Hire and his brother Guilliam with fiue hundred other valiant capteins and souldiers to the accomplishing of this enterprise who comming thither at the daie assigned in the night season approched towards the walles making a little fire on an hill in sight of the towne to signifie their comming which perceiued by the citizens that néere to the great church were watching for the same a burning cresset was shewed line 50 out of the steeple which suddenlie was put out and quenched What néedeth manie words The capteins on horssebacke came to the gate the traitors within slue the porters and watchmen and let in their fréends whereby the footmen entered first and the men of armes waited at the barriers to the intent that if néed required they might fight it out in open field Hereby manie Englishmen were slaine a great crie and garboile raised through the towne as in such surprises is woont The cause of this line 60 mischéefe was not knowen to any but onelie to the conspirators for the remnant of the citizens being no partakers imagined that the Englishmen had made hauocke in the towne and put all to the sword The Englishmen on the other side iudged that the citizens had begun some new rebellion against them or else had striuen amongst themselues The earle of Suffolke which was gouernour of the towne hauing perfect knowledge by such as scaped from the wals how the matter went withdrew without any tarriance into the castell which standeth at the gate of saint Uincent whereof was constable Thomas Gower esquier whither also fled manie Englishmen so as for vrging of the enimie prease of the number and lacke of vittels they could not haue indured long wherfore they priuilie sent a messenger to the lord Talbot which then laie at Alanson certifieng him in how hard a case they were The lord Talbot hearing these newes like a carefull capteine in all hast assembled togither about seuen hundred men in the euening departed from Alanson so as in the morning he came to a castell called Guierch two miles from Mans and there staied a while till he had sent out Matthew Gough as an espiall to vnderstand how the Frenchmen demeaned themselues Matthew Gough so well sped his businesse that priuilie in the night he came into the castell where he learned that the Frenchmen verie negligentlie vsed themselues without taking heed to their watch as though they had béene out of all danger which well vnderstood he returned againe and within a mile of the citie met the lord Talbot and the lord Scales and opened vnto them all things according to his credence The lords then to make hast in the matter bicause the daie approched with all spéed possible came to the posterne gate and alighting from their horsses about six of the clocke in the morning they issued out of the castell crieng saint George Talbot The Frenchmen being thus suddenlie taken were sore amazed in so much that some of them being not out of their beds got vp in their shirts and lept ouer the walles Other ran naked out of the gates to saue their liues leauing all their apparell horsses armour and riches behind them none was hurt but such as resisted ¶ Hard shift was made on all hands for safetie of life happie was he that could find a place of refuge where to lurke vnspide and vnhurt of the enimie who in the execution of their vengeance were so peremptorie that it was a matter of great difficultie or rather impossibilitie to escape their force To be short there were slaine and taken to the number of foure hundred gentlemen the priuat souldiers were frankelie let go After this inquisition was made of the authors of the treason and there were found condemned thirtie citizens twentie priests and fifteene friers who according to their demerits were all hanged The citie of Mans being thus recouered the lord Talbot returned to Alanson and shortlie after the earle of Warwike departed into England to be gouernour of the yoong king in steed of Thomas duke of Excester latelie departed to God and then was the lord Thomas Montacute earle of Salisburie sent into France year 1428 to supplie the roome of the said earle of Warwike who landed at Calis with fiue thousand men and so came to the duke of Bedford as then lieng in Paris where they fell in councell togither concerning the affaires of France and namelie the earle of Salisburie began maruellouslie to phantasie the gaining of the citie countrie of Orleance This earle was the man at that time by whose wit strength and policie the English name was much fearefull and terrible to the French nation which of himselfe might both appoint command and doo all things in manner at his pleasure in whose power as it appeared after his death a great part of the conquest consisted for suerlie he was a man both painefull diligent and readie to withstand all dangerous chances that were at hand prompt in counsell and of courage inuincible so that in no one man men put more trust nor any singular person wan the harts so much of all men Herevpon after this great enterprise had long béene debated in the priuie councell the earle of Salisburies deuise therein was of them all granted and allowed so that he being replenished with good hope of victorie and furnished with artillerie munition apperteining to so great an enterprise accompanied with the earle of Suffolke and the lord Talbot and with a valiant armie to the number of ten thousand men departed from Paris and passed through the countrie of Beausse There he tooke by assault the towne of Genuille and within fiue daies after had the castell deliuered vnto him by them that were fled into it for their safegard 〈◊〉 also tooke the towne of Baugencie suffering 〈◊〉 man which would become subiect to the king of England to inioie their line 10 lands and goods The townes of Meun vpon Loire and Iargeaulx hearing of these dooings presented to them the keies of their townes vpon like agréement About Maie in this 1428 the towne of Naunts and territories there with a fearefull earthquake were shaken houses castels and strong buildings in such terrour as it was thought the end of the world had béene come After this in the moneth of September the earle came before the citie of Orleance and planted his line 20 siege on the one side of the riuer of Loire but before his comming the bastard of Orleance the bishop of the citie and a great number of Scots hearing of the earles intent made diuerse fortifications
Bale it should appeare he became a frier Carmelit in Bristow Henrie Wichingham a Carmelit frier of Norwich a notable diuine a great preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a monke of Burie an excellent poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of all other that practised the same within this land he trauelled thorough France and Italie to learne the languages and sciences how greatlie he profited in atteining to knowledge the workes which he wrote doo sufficientlie testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent physician Iohn Blackeneie a religious man of the order of the Trinitie intituled De redemptione captiuorum and prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Norffolke he was surnamed Blackeneie of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington bishop of Bath wrote against the law Salique by which law the Frenchmen would seclude the princes of this realme from their title vnto the crowne of France Iohn Baringham a Carmelite frier of Gippeswich in Suffolke Dauid Bois borne in Wales and a frier Carmelit professed in Glocester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine frier Michaell Trigurie a Cornishman borne whome for his excellencie and learning king Henrie the fift appointed to be gouernour of that schoole or vniuersitie which he instituted in the citie of Caen in Normandie after he had brought it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a moonke of saint Albons Oswald Anglicus a moonke of the Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelit frier of Norwich Peter De sancta line 10 fide a Carmelit also of Norwich Reginald Pecocke bishop of Chichester of whome ye haue heard before he was borne in Wales and student in Oriall college in Oxenford where he procéeded doctor of diuinitie he wrote manie treatises touching the christian religion Iohn surnamed Burie of the towne where he was borne an Augustine frier in the towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming a man perfect in the Gréeke and Latine toong among whose works some haue line 20 béene séene vnder these titles namelie Lucubrationum Tiburtinarm lib. 1. a dictionarie in Gréeke and Latine and a worke in verse of sundrie kinds this man was of most fame in the yeare of our Lord 1470 which was in the tenth yeare of Edward the fourth though he were not obscure also in the daies of this Henrie the sixt Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunfléete in Yorkeshire of that worshipfull familie of the Gascoignes there a doctor of diuinitie and chancellor of the vniuersitie of Oxenford William Stapilhart borne in Kent but by profession a white frier line 30 in London Robert Fimingham borne in Norffolke a Franciscan frier in Norwich Nicholas Montacute an historiographer Iohn Chandler chancellor of Welles William Botoner descended of a good house a knight by degrée and borne in Bristow verie studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stow a monke of Norwich but student in Oxenford where he procéeded doctor of diuinitie Thomas Langleie a monke of Hulme Nicholas Bungeie borne in a towne of Norffolke of that line 40 name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester base sonne to Iohn duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention made cardinall by pope Martine the fourth in the yeare 1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelit frier William Coppinger maister of the vniuersitie of Oxenford Thomas Stacie an expert mathematician and no lesse skilfull in astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a moonke of Worcester William Sutton an astrologian Robert Balsacke wrote a booke intituled De re militari that is to saie of warre or chiualrie so that as is thought he was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas Dando a Carmelit frier of Marleburgh he wrote the life of Alphred king of west Saxons William Graie borne of the noble house of the Graies of Codnor he went to atteine to some excellencie of learning in Italie where he heard that noble clearke Guarinus Ueronensis read in Ferrara he was preferred to the bishoprike of Elie in the yéere 1454 by pope Nicholas the fift when Thomas Bourchier was translated from thense to Canturburie Iohn Kempe archbishop of Yorke and after remooued from thense to Canturburie as before ye haue heard he was made cardinall of S. Albin by pope Eugenie the fourth Adam Molins as Bale calleth him kéeper of the kings priuie seale excellentlie learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt king Henrie and the duke of Yorke in which he lost his head Thomas Chillenden a doctor both of the law ciuill and canon became at length a moonke in Canturburie Robert Bale surnamed the elder excellentlie learned in the lawes of the realme recorder of London gathered as it were a chronicle of the customes lawes foundations changes restoring magistrats offices orders and publike assemblies of the citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the acts of king Edward the third he departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 1461 euen about the beginning of the reigne of king Edward the fourth vnto whome we will now againe returne Thus farre the tragicall historie of Henrie the sixt depriued of his roialtie Edward the fourth earle of March sonne and heire to Richard duke of Yorke AFter that this prince Edward earle of March had taken vpon him the gouernement of this realme of England as before ye haue heard the morow next insuing being the fourth of March he rode to the church of saint Paule and there offered and after Te Deum soong with great solemnitie he was conueied to Westminster and there set in the hall with the scepter roiall in his hand whereto people in great numbers assembled His claime to the crowne was declared to be by two maner of waies the first as sonne and heire to duke Richard his father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of parlement and forfeiture committed by king Henrie Wherevpon it was againe demanded of the commons if they would admit and take the said erle as their prince and souereigne lord which all with one voice cried Yea yea This part thus plaied he entered into Westminster church vnder a canopie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present he returned by water to London and was lodged in the bishops palace and on the morrow after he was proclamed king by the name of Edward the fourth throughout the citie This was in the yeare of the world 5427 and after the birth of our Sauiour 1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmasse but after line 10 the vsuall accompt of the church of England 1460 the twentith of emperour Frederike the third the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth French king and first yeare of the reigne of Iames the third king of Scots Whilest
losse and punishment Howbeit this iudgement was altogither affectionate and parciall in hir behalfe besides that it was reasonable in great measure all circumstances considered for she was not lightlie induced to doo as she did neither stood it with the frailtie of a woman to withstand the temptations of a mightie man or rather a reaching tyrant But such was hir chance by hir lightnesse and inconstancie that she wan the displeasure of manie men and for that cause liued after in the abbeie of Bermondseie beside Southwarke a wretched and a miserable life where not manie yeares after she deceassed and is buried with hir husband at Windsore Though fortune thus ruleth manie things at hir plesure yet one worke that this quéene accomplished cannot be forgotten for in the life time of hir husband king Edward the fourth she founded and erected a notable colledge in the vniuersitie of Cambridge for the finding of scholers and students of the same vniuersitie and endowed it with sufficient possessions for the long maintenance of the same which at this daie is called the Quéenes colledge When all things in this counsell were sagelie concluded and agréed to the kings mind he returned to London giuing in commandement that the next sundaie insuing Edward the yoong earle of Warwike should be brought from the Tower through the most publike streets in all London to the cathedrall church of saint Paule where he went openlie in procession that euerie man might sée him hauing communication with manie noble men and with them especiallie that were suspected to be partakers of the late begun conspiracie that they might perceiue how the Irishmen vpon a vaine shadowe mooued warre against the king and his realme But this medicine little auailed euill disposed persons For the line 10 earle of Lincolne sonne to Iohn de la Poole duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth sister to king Edward the fourth thought it not méet to neglect and omit so readie an occasion of new trouble Wherefore they determined to vphold the enterprise of the Irishmen and other complices of this conspiracie so that consulting with sir Thomas Broughton and certeine other of his most trustie freends he purposed to saile into Flanders to his aunt the ladie Margaret duchesse of Burgognie line 20 trusting by hir helpe to make a puissant armie and to ioine with the companions of the new raised sedition Therefore after the dissolution of the parlement which then was holden he fled secretlie into Flanders vnto the said ladie Margaret where Francis lord Louell landed certeine daies before Héere after long consultation had how to proceed in their businesse it was agreed that the earle of Lincolne and the lord Louell should go into Ireland and there to attend vpon the duchesse hir counterfeit nephue and line 30 to honor him as a king and with the power of the Irishmen to bring him into England Now they concluded that if their dooings had successe then the foresaid Lambert misnamed the earle of Warwike should by consent of the councell be deposed and Edward the true earle of Warwike deliuered out of prison and annointed king King Henrie supposing that no man would haue béene so mad as to haue attempted anie further enterprise in the name of that new found counterfeit earle he line 40 onelie studied how to subdue the seditious conspiracie of the Irishmen But hearing that the earle of Lincolne was fled into Flanders he was somwhat mooued therewith and caused soldiors to be put in a readinesse out of euerie part of his realme and to bring them into one place assigned that when his aduersaries should appeare he might suddenlie set vpon them vanquish and ouercome them Thus disposing things for his suertie he went towards S. Edmunds burie and being certified that line 50 the marquesse Dorset was comming towards his maiestie to excuse himselfe of things that he was suspected to haue doone when he was in France he sent the earle of Oxford to arrest the said marquesse by the waie and to conueie him to the Tower of London there to remaine till his truth might be tried year 1487 From thence the K. went foorth to Norwich and tarrieng there Christmasse daie he departed after to Walsingham where he offered to the image of our ladie and then by Cambridge he shortlie returned line 60 to London In which meane time the earle of Lincolne had gotten togither by the aid of the ladie Margaret about two thousand Almains with one Martine Sward a valiant and noble capteine to lead them With this power the earle of Lincolne sailed into Ireland and at the citie of Diuelin caused yoong Lambert to be proclaimed and named king of England after the most solemne fashion as though he were the verie heire of the bloud roiall lineallie borne and descended And so with a great multitude of beggerlie Irishmen almost all naked and vnarmed sauing skains and mantels of whome the lord Thomas Gerardine was capteine and conductor they sailed into England with this new found king and landed for a purpose at the pile of Fowdreie within a little of Lancaster trusting there to find aid by the means of sir Thomas Broughton one of the chéefe companions of the conspiracie The king had knowledge of the enimies intent before their arriuall and therefore hauing assembled a great armie ouer the which the duke of Bedford and the earle of Oxenford were chéefe capteins he went to Couentrie where he was aduertised that the earle of Lincolne was landed at Lancaster with his new king Héere he tooke aduise of his councellors what was best to be doone whether to set on the enimies without further delaie or to protract time a while But at length it was thought best to delaie no time but to giue them battell before they should increase their power and therevpon he remooued to Notingham there by a little wood called Bowres he pitched his field Shortlie after this came to him the lord George Talbot earle of Shrewesburie the lord Strange sir Iohn Cheinie right valiant capteins with manie other noble and expert men of warre namelie of the countries neere adioining so that the kings armie was woonderfullie increased In this space the earle of Lincolne being entered into Yorkeshire passed softlie on his iournie without spoiling or hurting of anie man trusting thereby to haue some companie of people resort vnto him But after he perceiued few or none to follow him and that it was too late now to returne backe he determined to trie the matter by dint of sword and herevpon directed his waie from Yorke to Newarke vpon Trent But before he came there king Henrie knowing all his enimies purposes came the night before the daie of the battell to Newarke and tarrieng there a little went thrée miles further and pitching his field lodged there that night The earle of Lincolne certified of his comming was nothing abashed but kept still on his iournie and at a
The fiue and twentith daie of Aprill was proclamed that the kings grace ratified all the pardons granted by his father and also pardoned all such persons as were then in sute for anie offense whatsoeuer it was treason murther and fellonie onelie excepted And now whereas the performance of the deceassed kings will was thought right expedient with all spéed to be performed a proclamation was also set foorth and published thorough the realme that if anie man could prooue himselfe to be hurt and depriued of his goods wrongfullie by the commissioners of the forfeitures he should come and present his plaâ—nt to the king being readie to satisfie euerie one of all iniuries susteined After this proclamation was notified abroad all such as had béene constreined either by right or by wrong as Polydor saith to paie anie thing for anie forfeitures of lawes and customes by them transgressed came flocking to the court there declared their gréefs in what sort they had wrongfullie béene compelled as they surmised to paie this or that summe The councell heard euerie mans complaint and such as were found to haue paid anie thing without plaine proofe of iust cause they tooke such order for them that they had their monie againe Which being once knowne it was a strange thing to sée how thicke other came in yea euen those that had béene worthilie fined punished for their disorderlie transgressions making earnest sute for restitution feining and forging manie things to make their cause séeme good and to stand with equitie And the better to be heard in their sute they made friends as well with bribes and large gifts as otherwise leauing no waies vnassaied to compasse their desires Which gréedines in such multitude of suters brought the commissioners and others that had delt in the forfeitures into danger and did themselues no good for the councell perceiuing that it was not possible to satisfie them all refused to heare anie further complaints or sutes for restitution but thought it best to commit those to prison by whom the complainants pretended themselues to haue beene wronged And herevpon was sir Richard Empson knight and Edmund Dudleie esquier great councellors to the late king attached and brought to the Tower thereby to quiet mens minds that made such importunate sute to haue their monie againe restored which in the late kings daies they had béene compelled to disburse thorough the rigorous procéedings as they alleged of the said two councellors and others Trulie great exclamation was made against them as often happeneth that where anie thing is doone contrarie to the liking of the people those that be dealers vnder the prince and by his commandement procéed in the execution thereof run in hatred of the multitude But how so euer it was their apprehension and committing to prison was thought by the wise to be procured by the malice of them that line 10 in the late kings daies were offended with their authoritie Shortlie after as Edward Hall saith were apprehended diuerse other persons that were called promoters as Canbie Page Smith Derbie Wright Simson and Stocton of which the more part ware papers and stood on the pillorie And as an other saith who termeth them ringleaders of false quests in London they rode about the citie with their faces to the horsses tailes and papers on their heads and after they had beene set on the pillorie in Cornehill line 20 they were brought againe to Newgate where they died all within seauen daies after for verie shame When all things were prepared readie for the funerall of the late king his corps with all sumptuous pompe and solemne ceremonies was conueied from Richmond to saint Georges field where the clergie of the citie met it and at the bridge the maior and his brethren with manie commoners all clothed in blacke likewise met it and gaue their attendance on line 30 the same thorough the citie to the cathedrall church of saint Paule where was soong a solemne dirige and masse and a sermon made by the bishop of Rochester Iohn Fisher. The next daie the corps was had to Westminster and there the daie following put into the earth with all due solemnities as apperteined Notwithstanding this breefe remembrance of king Henries solemne funerall might seeme sufficient in the iudgement of some without further amplification yet bicause it is good in others opinion and line 40 those not of meanest wit to set downe things of state at large if conuenient helps thereto maie be had therefore you shall haue the whole solemnitie of the said roiall funerall as it is found recorded by Edward Hall After that all things saith he necessarie for the interrement and funerall pompe of the late king were sumptuouslie prepared and doone the corps of the said deceassed king was brought out of his priuie chamber into the great chamber where he rested line 50 thrée daies and euerie daie had there dirige and masse soong by a prelat mitred From thense he was conueied into the hall where he was also three daies and had like seruice there and so thrée daies in the chappell And in euerie of these thrée places was a hearse of wax garnished with baners and nine mourners giuing their attendance all the seruice time and euerie daie they offered and euerie place hanged with blacke cloth Upon Wednesdaie the ninth daie of Maie the corps was put into a charriot couered line 60 with blacke cloth of gold drawne with fiue great coursers all couered with blacke veluet garnished with cushins of fine gold and ouer the corps was an image or representation of the late king laied on cushins of gold and the said image was apparelled in the kings rich robes of estate with a crowne on the head with ball and scepter in the hands the charriot was garnished with baners and pencels of the armes of his dominions titles and genealogies When the charriot was thus ordered the kings chappell and a great number of prelats set forward praieng Then followed all the kings seruants in blacke then followed the charriot and after the charriot nine mourners and on euerie side were caried long torches short to the number of six hundred in this order they came to saint Georges field from Richmond There met with them all the préests and clerks and religious men within the citie without which went formost before the K. chappell The maior and his brethren with manie commoners all clothed in blacke met with the corps at London bridge and so gaue their attendance on the same through the citie And in good order the companies passed thorough the citie whereof the stréets on euerie side were set with long torches and on the stals stood yoong children holding tapers so with great reuerence the charriot was brought to the cathedrall church of S. Paule where the bodie was taken out and caried into the quire and set vnder a goodlie hearse of war garnished with baners
There came to his grace a certeine man with bow and arrowes and desired his grace to take the muster of him and to sée him line 40 shoot for at that time his grace was contented The man put the one foot in his bosome and so did shoot and shot a verie good shoot and well towards his marke whereof not onelie his grace but all other greatlie maruelled So the king gaue him a reward for his so dooing which person afterwards of the people and of them in the court was called Foot in bosome The same yeare in the feast of Pentecost holden at Gréenwich that is to say the thursdaie in the same wéeke his grace with two other with him line 50 chalenged all commers to fight with them at the barriers with target and casting the speare of eight foot long and that doone his grace with the said two aides to fight euerie of them twelue strokes with two handed swordes with and against all commers none excepted being a gentleman where the K. behaued himselfe so well and deliuered himselfe so valiantlie by his hardie prowesse and great strength that the praise and laud was giuen to his grace and his aides notwithstanding that diuerse and strong persons line 60 had assailed him and his aides From thense the whole court remooued to Windsor then begining his progresse exercising himselfe dailie in shooting singing dansing wrestling casting of the barre plaieng at the recorders flute virginals in setting of songs and making of ballads he did set two full masses euerie of them fiue parts which were soong oftentimes in his chappell and afterwards in diuerse other places And when he came to Oking there were kept both iustes and turneies the rest of this progresse was spent in hunting hawking and shooting ¶ Doctor Colet deane of Poules erected a frée schoole in Poules church yard in London and committed the ouersight thereof to the masters and wardens of the mercers bicause himselfe was borne in London was sonne to Henrie Colet mercer sometime lord maior of the citie of London On Midsummer night the king came priuilie into Cheape in one of the cotes of his gard and on saint Peters night the king and quéene came riding roiallie to the kings hed in Cheape there to behold the watch of the citie Now when the said progresse was finished his grace the quéene with all their whole traine in the moneth of October following remooued to Gréenewich The king not minded to sée yoong gentlemen vnexpert in martiall feates caused a place to be prepared within the parke of Greenwich for the quéene and the ladies to stand sée the fight with battle axes that should be doone there where the king himselfe armed fought with one Giot a gentleman of Almaine a tall man and a good man of armes And then after they had doone they marched alwaies two and two togithers and so did their feats and enterprises euerie man verie well Albeit it happened the said Giot to fight with sir Edward Howard which Giot was by him striken to the ground The morow after this enterprise doone the king with the quéene came to the Tower of London And to the intent that there should no displeasure nor malice be borne by anie of those gentlemen which fought with the ax against other the king gaue vnto them a certeine summe of gold valued at two hundred markes to make a banket among themselues withall The which banket was made at fishmongers hall in Thames stréet where they all met to the number of foure and twentie all apparelled in one sute or liuerie after Almaine fashion that is to say their vtter garments all of yellow sattin yellow hosen yellow shooes girdels scabberds and bonnets with yellow feathers their garments and hosen all cut lined with white sattin and their scabberds woond about with sattin After their banket ended they went by torchlight to the Tower presented themselues before the king who tooke pleasure to behold them From thence the eight day of Nouember his grace remooued to Richmond and willed to be declared to all noble men and gentlemen that his grace with two aides that is to wit maister Charles Brandon and maister Compton during two daies would answer all commers with speare at the tilt one daie and at turneie with swords the other And to accomplish this enterprise on the thirtéenth day of Nouember his grace armed at all péeces with his two aides entered the field their bases and trappers were of cloth of gold set with red roses wrought with gold of broderie The counterpart came in freshlie apparelled euerie man after his deuise At these iustes the king brake more staues than anie other therefore had the prise At the turneie in likewise the honour was his The second night were diuerse strangers of Maximilian the emperours court and ambassadors of Spaine with the king at supper When they had supped the king willed them to go into the quéenes chamber who so did In the meane season the king with fifteene other apparelled in Almaine iackets of crimsin and purple sattin with long quartered sléeues and hosen of the same sute their bonnets of white veluet wrapped in flat gold of damaske with visards and white plumes came in with a mununerie and after a certeine time that they had plaied with the quéene and the strangers they departed Then suddenlie entered sir minstrels richlie apparelled plaieng on their instruments and then followed fourtéene persons gentlemen all apparelled in yellow sattin cut like Almains bearing torches After them came six disguised in white sattin and gréene embrodered and set with letters and castels of fine gold in bullion the garments were of strange fashion with also strange cuts euerie cut knit with points of fine gold and tassels of the same their hosen cut and tied in likewise their bonnets of cloth of siluer woond with gold The first of these six was the king the earle of Essex Charles Brandon sir Edward Howard sir Thomas Kneuet and sir Henrie Guilford Then part of the gentlemen bearing torches departed and shortlie returned after whom came in six line 10 ladies apparelled in garments of crimsin sattin embrodered and trauersed with gloth of gold cut in pomegranats and yokes stringed after the fashion of Spaine Then the said six men dansed with these six ladies and after that they had dansed a season the ladies tooke off the mens visors whereby they were knowen whereof the quéene and the strangers much praised the king and ended the pastime It is to be noted that at this time the quéene was great with child shortlie after this pastime she tooke hir chamber line 20 at Richmond for the which cause the king kept his Christmasse there And on Newyeares daie the first daie of Ianuarie the quéene was deliuered of a prince to the great gladnesse of the realme for the honour of whome fiers were made and diuerse vessels with wine set
with six thousand men entered the citie and tooke the market place and the wals and searched the houses for feare of treason Then maister Thomas Woolsie the kings almoner called before him all the citizens yoong and old and sware them to the king of England the number whereof was foure score thousand Thus the king of England by conquest came to the possession of the citie of Tornaie On sundaie the second daie of October the king entered the citie of Tornaie at port founteine and foure of the chiefe of the citie ouer him bare a canopie with all the armes of England Euerie person was in his best apparell the ladies gentlewomen laie in the windowes beholding the king and his nobilitie euerie citizen had in his hand a staffe torch The king himselfe was richlie apparelled in rich armour on a barded courser his henchmen bearing his péeces of war as ax speare and other their coursers were barded with the armes of England France Ireland and other the kings dominions all richlie brodered Thus the king with his nobilitie all richlie apparelled with his sword borne before him his heralds and sergeants of armes with trumpets and minstrelsie entered the citie and came to our ladie church and there Te Deum was soong Then the king called to his presence Edward Guilford William Fitz Williams Iohn Danfie William Tiler Iohn Sharpe William Husse Iohn Sauage Christopher Garnish and diuerse other valiant esquiers and gaue to them the order of knighthood and then went to his lodging and at after noone he came to the market place were was prepared for him a roome Then he caused a proclamation to be made in his name king of England France that no man should gréeue the citizens During which proclamation the Tornasins scarse looked vp nor shewed once to him any amiable countenance which was much marked The crie finished the king departed to his campe leauing the citie in safe keeping This wéeke the king rode to sée the castell of Morton and there his grace tooke great pleasure The king remembring the great chéere that the prince of Castile and the ladie Margaret had made him at Lisle which was but twelue miles English from Tornaie desired the said prince ladie with diuerse other to come to him to his citie of Tornaie and made preparation for the same and appointed a iusts whereof he himselfe would be one and caused a tilt to be made in the market place While these things were preparing the king and his councell ordered for the sure kéeping of the citie of Tornaie and there ordeined sir Edward Poinings knight of the order of the garter to be his lieutenant with foure hundred archers with capteins horssemen and artillerie conuenient and to haue aid of Henaud and other the kings friends adioining and of his gard he left there foure hundred archers and ordinance was appointed for the defense of the same On mondaie the eleuenth daie of October the king without the towne receiued the prince of Castile line 10 the ladie Margaret and diuerse other nobles of their countries and them brought into Tornaie with great triumph The noise went that the lord Lisle made request of mariage to the ladie Margaret duches of Sauâ—ie and daughter to the emperour Maximilian which before that time was departed from the king with manie rich gifts and monie borrowed but whether he proffered mariage or not she fauoured him highlie There the prince and duches soiourned with great solace by the space of ten daies line 20 During which time the eightéenth daie of October began the iusts the king and the lord Lisle answering all commers vpon the king attended foure twentie knights on foot in coats of purple veluet and cloth of gold A tent of cloth of gold was set in the place for the armorie Reliefe The king had a base and a trapper of purple veluet both set full of SS of bullion and the lord Lisle in the same suite there were manie speares broken and manie a good buffet giuen the strangers as the lord Walon and lord Emerie line 30 and other did right well When the iusts were doone the king all the other vnhelmed them rode about the tilt and did great reuerence to the ladies and then the heralds cried to lodging This night the K. made a sumptuous banket of an hundred dishes to the prince of Castile and the ladie Margaret and to all other lords and ladies and after the banket the ladies dansed and then came in the king and eleuen in a maske all richlie apparelled with bonets of gold and when they had passed the time at their pleasure line 40 the garments of the maske were cast off amongst the ladies take who could take On the twentith daie of October the prince of Castile and the ladie Margaret with manie great gifts to them giuen returned to Lisle and all their traine After that the king was informed that all directions were taken and euerie thing put in an order for the sure kéeping of the citie of Tornaie he betooke the same to sir Edward Poinings knight which valiantlie kept it in good order and iustice The king his line 50 councell before this considering that the Frenchmen would giue them no battell and that winter approched which was no time to lie at siege of other townes concluded to kéepe Tornaie safelie and to breake vp his campe for that winter and to begin againe warre in the spring of the yeare This was a full conclusion taken by the king and his councell and so the king and all his people except such as were appointed to be with sir Edward Poinings departed out of Tornaie the twentith daie of September line 60 and the king and the noble men made such spéed that shortlie they came to Calis Thither came the lord admerall whome the king heartilie thanked of his paines and there euerie man was paied his full wages and conduct monie and ships prepared for the passage and so the foure and twentith daie of September the king with a priuie companie tooke ship and the same day landed at Douer and shortlie after all his people followed then he with a small companie rode to Richmond in post to the queene where was such a louing méeting that euerie creature reioised This season began a great mortalitie in London and other places where much people died All this winter the kings nauie kept the seas and robbed and spoiled the Frenchmen on their coasts so that they were euerie foot afflicted by the English wist not which way to remedie it bearing grudge in their hearts and wishing a generall destruction of their enimies against whome they did swell with malignitie and indignation both for their late ouerthrowes and losses aswell of lands as liues the surrender of Terwin sticking in their stomachs and the yéelding of Tornaie nipping them at the heart which had lost the propertie was now forced to
great bearer of Frenchmen in their occupiengs and trades contrarie to the lawes of the citie If the people had found him they would suerlie haue striken off his head but when they found him not the watermen and certeine yoong préests that were there fell to rifling and some ran to Blanchapelton and brake vp line 40 the strangers houses and spoileâ— them Thus from ten or eleuen of the clocke these riotous people continued in their outragious dooings till about three of the clocke at what time they began to withdraw and went to their places of resort and by the waie they were taken by the maior and the heads of the citie and sent some of them to the Tower some to Newgate and some to the Counters to the number of thrée hundred line 50 Manie fled and speciallie the watermen preests seruingmen but the prentises were caught by the backs and had to prison In the meane time whilest the hottest of this ruffling lasted the cardinall was aduertised thereof by sir Thomas Parre wherevpon the cardinall strengthened his house with men and ordinance Sir Thomas Parre rode in all â—ast to Richmond where the king laie and informed him of the matter who incontinentlie sent foorth hastilie to London to vnderstand the state of the citie and line 60 was truelie aduertised how the riot was ceassed and manie of the misdooers apprehended The lieutenant of the Tower sir Roger Cholmeleie no great fréend to the citie in a frantike furie during the time of this vprore shot off certeine péeces of ordinance against the citie And though they did no great harme yet he wan much euill will for his hastie dooing bicause men thought he did it of malice rather than of anie discretion About fiue of the clocke the earles of Shrewesburie and Surrie Thomas Dokerciâ— lord of saint Iohns George Neuill lord of Aburgauennie and others which had heard of this riot came to London with such strength as they could make vpon that sudden and so did the Innes of court But before they came whether with feare of the brute of their comming or otherwise the riotous assemblie was broken vp and manie of the misdooers taken as ye haue heard Then were the prisoners examined and the sermon of doctor Bele called to remembrance and he taken and sent to the Tower Herewith was a commission of oier and determiner directed to the duke of Norffolke and to diuerse other lords to the lord maior of London and the aldermen and to all the iustices of England for punishment of this insurrection The citie thought the duke bare them a grudge for a lewd preest of his which the yeare before was slaine in Cheape insomuch that he then in his furie said I praie God I maie once haue the citizens in my danger And likewise the duke thought that they bare him no good will wherefore he came into the citie with thirtéene hundred men in harnesse to keepe the oier and determiner Now vpon examination it could neuer be prooued of anie méeting gathering talking or conuenticle at anie daie or time before that daie but that the chance so happened without anie matter prepensed of anie creature sauing Lincolne and neuer an honest person in maner was taken but onelie he Then proclamations were made that no women should come togither to babble and talke but all men should kéepe their wiues in their houses All the stréets that were notable stood full of harnessed men which spake manie opprobriâ—us words to the citizens which gréeued them sore and if they would haue béene reuenged the other had had the woorsse for the citizens were two hundred to one but like true subiects they suffred patientlie Now for the due correction according to law of this disorder all the iustices with all the kings councell learned in the lawes assembled at the house of sir Iohn Fincur lord cheefe iustice of England néere to saint Brides by Fléetestréet to take aduise and conclude vpon the order which they should follow in this matter and first there was read the statute of the third yeare of Henrie the fift the effect whereof insueth in these words following The statute made in anno tertio of Henrie the fift BIcause that diuers nations comprised within the truces concluded as well by our souereigne lord the king that now is as by his right noble father haue beene robbed and spoiled by the kings lieges and subiects as well on the maine seas as within the ports and coasts of England Ireland Wales by reason whereof the truces and safe conducts haue broken and violated to the damage dishonour and slander of the king and against his dignitie the manslaiers spoilers robbers violaters of the same truces and safe conducts as before is declared haue beene recetted procured counselled vpholden and mainteined by diuerse of the kings liege people vpon the coasts our said souereigne lord the king by the aduise and assent abouesaid and at the praier of the said commons hath ordeined and established that all such manslaiers robbers spoilers breakers of truces and safe conducts granted by the king and the wilfull recetters abbetters procurers counsellors susteiners and mainteiners of such persons hereafter in time to come being anie of the lieges subiects of this realme of England Ireland Wales are to be adiudged and determined as giltie of high treason committed against the crowne dignitie of the king And further in euerie hauen and port of the sea there shall be from hense-foorth made and assigned by the king by his letters pattents one lawfull officer named a conseruator of truces and safe conducts granted by the king which line 10 officer shall dispend at the least ten pounds in land by yeare c as in the statute more at large is expressed The which statute being read and well considered of bicause there was diuerse leagues of truces betwixt the king and diuerse other princes as one betwixt him and the French king and another betwixt him and the archduke of Burgognie and another betwixt him the king of Spaine all the which truces line 20 were violated by the said insurrection it was determined by the whole councell there assembled that the kings sergeants and attournies should go to the lord chancellor to haue a sight of all the said leagues and charters of truces to the intent they might frame their indictments according to the matter And note that iudge Fineux said that all such as were parties to the said insurrection were guiltie of high treason as well those that did not commit anie robberie as line 30 those that were principall dooers therein themselues bicause that the insurrection in it selfe was high treason as a thing practised against the regall honour of our souereigne lord the king And the same law holdeth of an insurrection said Fineux made against the statute of laborers For so said he it came to passe that certeine persons within
and scope of libertie to talke and conferre with them euerie man at his pleasure there wanted no deuises vnder colour of freendlie conferences to deuise how to compasse their intents howbeit it pleased the eternall God so to carrie and rule the hearts of the magistrats that albeit being nuzled in the Romish religion they were affected therevnto yet they so much respected their dutie to their prince and the safetie to their common-wealth line 30 that they openlie professed they would neuer yéeld the citie so long as they liued and were able to kéepe and defend the same For the maior himselfe maister William Hurst maister Iohn Buller maister Iohn Britnall maister William Periam others of the ancientest of the citie were by sundrie means waies deuises and reasons persuaded to conioine themselues in this rebellion with the commoners They all with one mind and one voice gaue a flat answer that in the citie line 40 they had béene brought vp there they had gotten their liuings there they had sworne their fidelitie and allegiance to their king and prince there they had faithfullie hitherto serued him and there would so continue so long as they could to the vttermost of their powers all which their promises auowries the Lord be praised they performed But to the matter Sundrie other trecheries deuises were practised which particularlie to recite were verie tedious to no purpose The last but the line 50 most perillous practise was this When these male-contents saw themselues to be preuented in all their deuises which before they had but secretlie and priuatlie practised now they conioining themselues togither doo openlie shew and declare themselues being persuaded that bicause they were the greater number and that also the most part of the poore people were wearie and for want of vittels would not indure to be pinned in anie longer that therefore manie would ioine against a few and that the game line 60 would go on their side And so on a sundaie being but two dais before the deliuerie of the citie about eight of the clocke in the forenoone a companie of them in euerie quarter of the citie hauing their consorts in a readines to ioine serue with them if need so required get into the streets walking with their weapons and in their armour as to fight with their enimies and crie out Come out these heretikes and twopenie bookemen Where be they By Gods wounds bloud we will not be pinned in to serue their turne We will go out and haue in our neighbors they be honest good and godlie men Their pretense and meaning being then that if anie of the contrarie side had come out they would haue quarelled with them and haue taken occasion to set vpon him and so raise a new tumult But by the prouidence and goodnesse of God it so fell out that some being in their houses and some at their parish churches the maior and magistrates were first aduertised herof before the others heard anie thing of the matter and they according to their wisedoms pacified the matter and 〈◊〉 Iohn Uincent Iohn Sharke and others the belwedders of this flocke vnto their houses 〈◊〉 in the south gate stréet and at the south gate there was a little stur which being soone stopped there insued no hurt therof other than a broken pate or two for as it fell out the warders of that gate at that time were against them and of the greater companie These and manie other like practises were dailie and continuallie vsed on the one side which in the end came to no effect bicause the Lord kept the citie The others on the other side being altogither bent to honor God obeie the king and to serue in their commonwealth were fullie resolued to kéepe and defend the citie whose cause being iust and good was sufficient of it selfe to kéepe them in that mind and yet their courage was the more for that they saw the good bent of the maior and magistrates who howsoeuer they were affected otherwise in religion yet they were wholie bent and determined to kéepe and defend the citie and therefore they seeing the industrie carefulnesse seruice and painefulnesse of these men doo fauour incourage and countenance them and to saie the truth by the industrie and good seruice of them the citie was cheeflie kept and preserued For there was no seruice to be doone within nor exploit to be aduentured without vpon the enimie as manie times there were sallies giuen but these were the chiefest and commonlie the onelie dooers for which cause the contrarie side maruelouslie maligned at them and sought by all means how to impeach and indanger them Which thing being dailie perceiued more and more by sundrie arguments and as wise men séeking how to preuent the same did manie and sundrie times confer among themselues herein and in the end made a couenant and a faithfull promise among themselues being then about the number of one hundred persons that they would stand firmelie and faithfullie to the defense and kéeping of the citie to their vttermost powers And if it so fell out that the rebell and enimie should haue accesse and entrie into the citie that then they should all méet at the lord Russels now the earle of Bedfords house and there to issue out at the posterne of the garden and to giue the aduenture to passe and to escape awaie as also if they were resisted that then they to stand togither to their defense And for this purpose they had then named some one man to be their capteine for this enterprise And in the meane time to doo all things circumspectlie for the preseruation of the citie by a particular couenant among themselues did take order that during the whole beseeging of the citie and their aboad therein a certeine number by course and besides the ordinarie set watch should watch ward and walke about continuallie both by daie and night by which means no sleight nor treacherie could be practised but that they should haue an inkeling and vnderstanding thereof and which indéed stood and came to such effect that it was the chiefest if not the onelie cause of the preseruation of the citie for that time For there was no seruice no diligence no care nor anie thing wanting or left vndoone which by these men was not doone Howbeit the diuell the author of all diuision and strife who cannot abide anie vnitie concord and agréement in good causes did here also hurle in a bone among these men whereof had insued a great detriment to the common state and an ouerthrow to themselues had it not in due time beene preuented There were two gentlemen within this citie and both of this companie the one was borne of a honorable house and parentage named Iohn Courtneie a yoonger sonne to sir William Courtneie of Porederham knight and a man of verie good knowledge and experience in seruice The other also was
their néerest waie promising not to offer anie iniurie or violence to anie person but quietlie to march through the citie vnto their place appointed But the maior did not onlie denie them passage but also with sharpe and bitter speach reprouing their rebellious dooings told them what whould follow thereof if they gaue not ouer in line 60 time from further proceeding in such wicked attempts The next daie being thursdaie sir Roger Woodhouse with seuen or eight of his houshold seruants came to them bringing with him two carts laden with beere and one cart laden with other vittels for a recompense whereof he was stripped out of his apparell had his horsses taken from him and whatsoeuer else he had the rebels accounting the same a good preie he himselfe was cruellie tugged and cast into a dich of one Mores of nether Arleham by Heilesdonbridge where the same daie the rebels being disappointâ—d of their purpose to passe through Norwich found meanes to passe and comming to maiger Corbets house of Sprowston intended to haue burnt the same house But yet being persuaded to spare it from fire they spoiled his goods defaced a douehouse of his which had beene a chappell and afterwards got them to Mousehold and comming to S. Leonards hill on which the erle of Surrie had buâ—â—t a statelie house called mount Surrie they inkennelled themselues there on the same hill and in the woods adioining that lie on the west and the south side of the same hill as the commons or pasture called Mousehold heath lieth on the east side which conteineth foure or fiue miles in length thrée or foure in bredth They put sir Roger Woodhouse and other prisoners whom they had caught in streict ward within the foresaid house of mount Surrie on the which they seized and spoiled whatsoeuer they found within it In the meane time the maior of Norwich taking aduise with his brethren the aldermen what was best to doo in this case whether presentlie to issue foorth and distresse the rebels now in the beginning least time might giue them meane to increase their power or rather to staie till they had aduertised the councell of the whole matter In the end they agréed that this last aduise was most surest and so they dispatched a post with all spéed to the court Beside this great campe as they termed it at Mousehold there was a lesser at Rising chase neare to Lin but the rebels there by the good diligence and circumspect policie of the iustices and gentlemen of those parts were spéedilie repressed and driuen from thence Notwithstanding afterwards they assembled togither at Watton there remained about a fortnight stopping also the passage at Thetford and Brandon ferrie within nine miles of the said Watton and at length came and ioined themselues with these other at Mousehold by appointment of their generall capteine as they tooke him the foresaid Robert Ket Moreouer there came flocking from Suffolke and other parts a great multitude of lewd disposed persons raised by firing of beacons and ringing of bels Also a number of rascals naughtie lewd persons stale out of the citie of Norwich and went to campe And thus being got togither in great multitudes they added one wickednesse to another as hauing no staie of themselues after their downefall nor holding them content with the committing of one villanous trespasse and horrible transgression according vnto the poets words to the like purpose Quisnam hominum est quem tu contentum videris vno Flagitio Now to cloke their malicious purpose with a counterfeit shew of holinesse they caused one Coniers vicar of saint Martins in Norwich to saie seruice morning and euening to praie to God for prosperous spéed in that their vngodlie enterprise Moreouer they went about to ioine to their cause diuerse honest men and right commendable for religion doctrine vertue and innocencie of life amongst whome were Robert Watson a preacher Thomas Cod maior of Norwich and Thomas Alderich of Mangréene hall These thrée although sore against their willes were constreined to be present with them in all matters of counsell and to take vpon them as associats with capteine Ket the administration and order of euerie thing which happened well for manie For when cisher Ket himselfe or anie other of the capteins through setting on of the outragious multitude purposed anie mischéefe as often it came to passe in one place or other through their graue aduise and approoued industrie their furie was sundrie times staied and calmed Although Ket bent to all vngratiousnes would diuerse times grant foorth commissions abusing now and then the names of honest men thereby appointing his vntheistie mates to fetch in vittels to furnish their campe withall The tenor of one of the which commissions here insueth The forme of a warrant granted out by the rebels to take vp vittels WE the kings friends deputies doo grant licence to all men to line 10 prouide and bring into the campe at Mousehold all maner of cattell and prouision of vittels in what place soeuer they may find the same so that no violence or iniurie bee doone to any honest or poore man Commanding all persons as they render the kings honor and roiall maiestie and the releefe of the common welth to be obedient to vs the gouernors and to line 20 those whose names insue Signed Robert Ket Then followed in order a long list of names for the number of the gouernors was great as they that beside the chéefe capteins had chosen out of euerie hundred two and there were six and twentie hundreds By vertue of such commissions manie that were of good worship and credit in the countrie whom the rebels in their rage had condemned were line 30 fetched from their houses and other places where they might be found and being brought to the campe were committed to prison Also the ditches and hedges wherewith the commons abrode in the countrie were inclosed were throwne downe manie were warned and called foorth from sundrie parts to come and take part with them in these tumultuous vprores And all these things were doone the maior maister Watson and maister Aldrich not onlie holding their peace and winking thereat but also sometime line 40 after a maner giuing their consent to the same For to haue resisted them had béene but follie and the waie to haue put themselues in danger of destruction and their countrie too The honest citizens of Norwich in this meane while remained in great perplexitie hearing nothing from the king nor his councell They therefore being vncerteine what to doo abode in the citie till they might vnderstand what order it should please the king to take for the quieting of these troubles The cause why the councell was thus slacke in prouiding line 50 remedie against the Norffolke rebels was for that they were busie in quieting the troubles in the inner part of the realme about London and other places as
There was therfore by order of the councell a wise gentleman learned named George Ferrers appointed to that office for this yeare who being of better credit estimation than coÌ„monlie his predecessors had beene before receiued all his commissions and warrants by the name of the maister of the kings pastimes Which gentleman so well supplied his office both in shew of sundrie sights and deuises of rare inuentions and in act of diuerse interludes and matters of pastime plaied by persons as not onelie satisfied the common â—ort but also were verie well liked and allowed by the councell and other of skill in the like pastimes but best of all by the yoong king himselfe as appéered by his princelie liberalitie in rewarding that seruice ¶ On mondaie the fourth of Ianuarie the said lord of merie disports came by water to London and landed at the tower wharffe entred the tower and then rode through tower street where he was receiued by Uause lord of misrule to Iohn Mainard one of the shiriffes of London and so conducted through the citie with a great companie of yoong lords gentlemen to the house of sir George Barne lord maior where he with the chéefe of his companie dined and after had a great banket and at his departure the lord maior gaue him a standing cup with a couer of siluer and guilt of the value of ten pounds for a reward and also set a hogshed of wine and a barrell of beere at his gate for his traine that followed him The residue of his gentlemen seruants dined at other aldermens houses and with the shiriffes and then departed to the tower wharffe againe so to the court by water to the great commendation of the maior and aldermen and highlie accepted of the king and councell This Christmas being thus passed and spent with much mirth and pastime year 1552 wherewith the minds and eares of murmurers were méetlie well appeased according to a former determination as the sequele shewed it was thought now good to procéed to the execution of the iudgement giuen against the duke of Summerset touching his conuiction atteindor of the fellonie before mentioned Wherevpon the two and twentith daie of Ianuarie then next following being fridaie he was brought out of the tower and according to the manner deliuered to the shiriffes of London and so with a great companie of the gard others with weapons was brought to the scaffold where he should suffer without changing either voice or countenance other than he was accustomed to vse at other times The same morning earelie the conestables of euerie ward in London according to a precept directed from the councell to the maior strictlie charged euerie houshold of the same citie not to depart anie of them out of their houses before ten of the clocke of that daie meaning thereby to restreine the great number of people that otherwise were like to haue béen at the said execution Notwithstanding by seauen of the clocke the tower hill was couered with a great multitude repairing from all parts of the citie as well as out of the suburbs And before eight of the clocke the duke was brought to the scaffold inclosed with the kings gard the shiriffes officers the warders of the tower other with halberds where as he nothing changing neither voice or countenance but in a maner with the same gesture which he commonlie vsed at home knéeling downe vpon both his knees and lifting vp his hands commended himselfe vnto God After he had ended a few short praiers standing vp againe and turning himselfe toward the east side of the scaffold nothing at all abashed as it séemed vnto those that stood by neither with the sight of the ax neither yet of the hangman nor of present death but with the like alacriâ—ie and chéerefulnesse of mind and countenance as before times he was accustomed to heare the causes supplications of other speciallie of the poore towards whome as it were with a certeine fatherlie loue to his children he alwaies shewed himselfe most attentiue he vttered these words to the people The words of the duke of Summerset at his death DEerelie beloued friends I am line 10 brought hither to suffer death albeit I neuer offended against the king neither by word nor deed and haue beene alwaies as faithfull and true vnto this realme as anie man hath beene But forsomuch as I am by law condemned to die I doo acknowledge my selfe as well as others to be subiect therevnto Wherefore to testifie mine obedience line 20 which I owe vnto the lawes I am come hither to suffer death wherevnto I willinglie offer my selfe with most hartie thanks vnto God that hath giuen me this time of repentance who might thorough sudden death haue taken awaie my life that I neither should haue acknowledged him nor my selfe Moreouer deerelie beloued friends there is yet somewhat that I must put line 30 you in mind of as touching christian religion which so long as I was in authoritie I alwaies diligentlie set foorth and furthered to my power Neither doo I repent me of my dooings but reioise therein sith now the state of christian religion commeth most neere vnto the forme and order of the primitiue church Which thing I esteeme as a great benefit giuen of God line 40 both to you and me most hartilie exhorting you all that this which is most purelie set foorth vnto you you will with like thankefulnesse accept and embrace and set out the same in your liuing which thing if you doo not without doubt greater mischiefe and calamitie will follow When he had spoken these words suddenlie there line 50 was a great noise heard wherevpon the people were streight driuen into a great feare few or none knowing the cause Wherefore I thinke it good to write what I saw saith Iohn Stow concerning that matter The people of a certeine hamlet which were warned to be there by seauen of the clocke to giue their attendance on the lieutenant now came thorough the posterne and perceiuing the duke to be alreadie on the scaffold the foremost began to run crieng to their fellowes to follow fast after Which suddennes line 60 of these men being weaponed with bils and halberds this running caused the people which first saw them to thinke some power had come to haue rescued the duke from execution and therefore cried Awaie awaie Wherevpon the people ran some one waie some an other manie fell into the tower ditch and they which tarried thought some pardon had beene brought some said it thundered some that the ground mooued but there was no such matter ¶ This amazement of the people is in other words recorded by Iohn Fox in the storie of this dukes troubles death which bicause they be effectuall I thinke good to interlace When the duke had ended his speech saith he suddenlie there was a terrible noise heard whervpon there came a
notified maie sufficientlie appeare But such was the gratious and fauourable prouidence of the Lord to the preseruation not onlie of hir roiall maiestie but also the miserable and wofull state of this whole Iland and poore subiects of the same whereby the proud platforms and péeuish practises of this wretched Achitophell preuailed not but contrariwise both he and all the snares and traps of his pernicious counsell laid against an other were turned to a net to catch himselfe according to the prouerbe Malum consilium consultori pessimum After the death of this Gardiner followed the death also and dropping awaie of other hir enimies whereby by little and little hir leopardie decreased feare diminished hope of comfort began to appeare as out of a darke cloud And albeit as yet hir grace had no full assurance of perfect safetie yet more gentle interteinment dailie did grow vnto hir till at length to the moneth of Nouember and seauentéenth daie of the same three yeares after the death of Stephan Gardiner followed the death of quéene Marie as heretofore at large hath béene trulie declared Although this historie following be not directlie apperteining to the former matter yet the same maie here not vnaptlie be inserted for that it dooth discouer and shew foorth the malicious hearts of the papists towards this vertuous quéene our souereigne ladie in the time of queene Marie his sister which is reported as a truth crediblie told by sundrie honest persons of whome some are yet aliue and doo testifie the same The matter whereof is this Soone after the stirre of Wiat and the troubles that happened to this queene for that cause it fortuned one Robert Farrer a haberdasher of London dwelling neere vnto Newgate market in a certeine morning to be at the Rose tauerne from whence he was seldome absent and falling to his common drinke as he was euer accustomed and hauing in his companie thrée other companions like vnto himselfe it chanced the same time one Laurence Shiriffe grocer dwelling also not farre from thence to come into the said tauerne and finding there the said Farrer to whome of long time he had borne good will sat downe in the seat to drinke with him and Farrer hauing in his full cups and not hauing consideration who were present began to talke at large and namelie against the ladie Elisabeth and said That gill hath béene one of the chiefe dooers of this rebellion of Wiat and before all be doone she and all the heretikes hir partakers shall well vnderstand of it Some of them hope that she shall haue the crowne but she and they I trust that so hope shall hop headlesse or be fried with fagots before she come to it The aforesaid Laurence Shiriffe grocer being then seruant vnto the said ladie Elisabeth sworne vnto hir grace could no longer forbeare his old acquaintance and neighbor Farrer in speaking so vnreuerentlie of his mistresse but said to him Farrer I haue loued thée as a neighbour and haue had a good opinion of thée but hearing of thée that I now heare I defie thée and I tell thée I am hir graces sworne seruant and she is a princesse and the daughter of a noble king and it euill becommeth thée to call hir a gill and for thy so saieng I saie thou art a knaue I will complaine vpon thée Doo thy woorst said Farrer for that I said I will saie againe and so Shiriffe came from his companie Shortlie after the said Shiriffe taking an honest neighbour with him went before the commissioners to complaine the which commissioners sat then at Boner the bishop of Londons house beside Pauls and there were present Boner then being the chiefe commissioner the lord Mordant sir Iohn Baker doctor Derbishire chancellor to the bishop doctor Storie doctor Harpsfield and others The aforesaid Shiriffe comming before them declared the maner of the said Robert Farrers talke against the ladie Elisabeth Boner answered Peraduenture you tooke him woorse than he meant Yea my lord said doctor Storie if you knew the man as I doo you would saie that there is not a better catholike nor an honester man in the citie of London Well said Shiriffe my lord she is my gratious ladie and mistresse and it is not to be suffered that such a varlet as he is should call so honorable a princesse by the name of a gill and I saw yesterdaie in the court that my lord cardinall Poole méeting hir in the chamber of presence knéeled downe on his knées and kissed hir hand and I saw also that king Philip méeting hir made hir such obeisance that his knée touched the ground and then me thinketh it were too much to suffer such a varlet as this is to call hir gill and to wish them to hop headlesse that shall wish hir grace to inioie the possession of the crowne when God shall send it vnto hir as in the right of hir inheritance Yea Staie there quoth Boner When God sendeth it vnto hir let hir inioie it But trulie said he the man that spake the words that you haue line 10 reported meant nothing against the ladie Elisabeth your mistresse and no more doo we but he like an honest and zealous man feared the alteration of religion which euerie good man ought to feare and therfore said Boner good man go your waies home and report well of vs towards your mistresse and we will send for Farrer and rebuke him for his rash and vndiscréet words and we trust he will not doo the like againe And thus Shiriffe came awaie and Farrer had a flap with a fox taile Now that ye maie be fullie line 20 informed of the aforesaid Farrer whome doctor Storie praised for so good a man ye shall vnderstand that the same Farrer hauing two daughters being handsome maidens the elder of them for a summe of monie he himselfe deliuered vnto sir Richard Cholmleie to be at his commandement the other he sold to a knight called sir William Gooddolphin to be at his commandement whome he made his lackie and so carried hir with him being apparelled in mans apparell to Bullongne and the said Farrer line 30 followed the campe He also was a great and a horrible blaphemer of God and a common accuser of honest and quiet men also a common drunkard And now I referre the life of these catholiks to your iudgement to thinke of them as you please But of this matter enough and too much Now let vs returne where we left before which was at the death of queene Marie After whose deceasse succéeded hir foresaid sister ladie Elisabeth into the right of the crowne of England who after so long line 40 restreinement so great dangers escaped such blusterous stormes ouerblowne so manie iniuries digested and wrongs susteined by the mightie protection of our mercifull God to our no small comfort and commoditie hath béene exalted and erected out of thrall to
marshall of England was consecrated bishop by Hubert archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare one thousand one hundred ninetie and one he finished the building of his church according to the plot and foundation which his predecessors had laid and that doone he purchased the patronage and lordship of Woodburie of one Albemarlie which he gaue and impropriated vnto the vicars chorall of his church In this mans time in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred and one one line 60 Simon Thurnaius a Cornish man borne brought vp in learning did by diligence and studie so prosper therein that he became excellent in all the liberall sciences and in his daies none thought to be like him He left Oxenford where he had béene a student and went to Paris and there became a priest and studied diuinitie and therein became so excellent and of so deepe a iudgement that he was made chéefe of the Sorbonists at length he became so proud of his learning and did glorie so much therein that he would be singular thought himselfe to be another Aristotle and so much he was therein blinded and waxed so farre in loue with Aristotle that he preferred him before Moses and Christ. But behold Gods iust iudgement For suddenlie his memorie failed him and he waxed so forgetfull that he could neither call to remembrance anie thing that he had doone neither could he discerne read or know a letter of the booke This Henrie after that he had spent and liued twelue yeares in his bishoprike he died and lieth buried in the north side of the chancell of his church in a verie faire toome of marble in the yeare one thousand two hundred and six 21 Simon de Apulia in the yeare one thousand two hundred and six was installed bishop of this sée of him there remaineth no memoriall at all In his time were famous Ioseph Iscanius and Alexander Neckam the one was verie well learned in the Latine and Gréeke toong and in the liberall sciences the other was prior of saint Nicholas and was an vniuersall man being a profound philosopher an eloquent orator a pleasant poet and a déepe diuine In this bishops time the doctrine of eleuation adoration reseruation and praieng for the dead being established by pope Honorius the third the parish churches within this citie were limited in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred twentie two In this mans time in the yeare one thousand two hundred and twelue one Iohannes Deuonius so surnamed because he was borne in Deuon being well bent to good studies was much commended for his learning and modestie He was familiar and of great acquaintance with Baldwin archbishop of Canturburie and being made abbat of Ford was in such fauor with king Iohn that he chose him to be his confessor and chapleine he was a writer and compiled diuerse bookes which were then accounted of Being dead he was buried in his abbeie the people much lamenting the want of so good a man This bishop hauing spent eightéene yeares died in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred twentie and foure was buried in his owne church 22 William Brewer verie shortlie after the death of the foresaid Simon was elected bishop and consecrated by Stephan Langton archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred twentie and foure He was borne and descended of a noble house and parentage being brother to sir William Brewer knight the husband of the eldest daughter one of the heirs to William de Uerona erle of Deuon and who also was founder of the abbeies of Tor of Hartland and other monasteries This bishop so wiselie and discréetlie behaued himselfe that he was had in great reputation among all men and in speciall fauour with the king For king Henrie hauing giuen his sister ladie Isabell to wife vnto Frederike the emperor did commend and betake hir to this bishop to be conueied and conducted to the emperor And such was the fame and good report spred of him that as he passed through the countries they were from place to place receiued with great honor and being come to the citie of Coleine the archbishop there did not onelie verie honorablie receiue them but also accompanied them vnto the citie of Wormes where the mariage was solemnized When this bishop had séene the marriage and all things performed he tooke his leaue and was dismissed with great presents and honorablie accompanied homewards by the archbishop and others At his returne he was ioifullie receiued of all the noble men about the king and most thankfullie by the king himselfe and whome the king vsed as his speciall and most trustie councellor in all his weightie causes This bishop being come home to his owne house andminding as his predecessors had doone to leaue some good memoriall behind him he made a deane and constituted twentie foure prebendaries within his church To the one he impropriated Brampton and Coliton Rawleie for the others he purchased so much land as out whereof he assigned to euerie prebendarie foure pounds by the yeare and of these he ordeined his chapter Also in this mans time in the yeare one thousand two hundred and fortie Gilbert Long and Robert his brother citizens of this citie builded and founded the hospitall of saint Iohns within the east gate of this citie for the sustenance of certeine poore folks called afterwards the poore children of saint Iohns gaue all their lands and tenements to the same which was line 10 sufficient The yeare following the cell of Alexius was remooued and adioined to saint Iohns and then the founders being dead the charge and gouernement of that house was by those founders commended to the maior of this citie they thenseforth were founders and patrons thereof In the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred fortie and foure there grew a contention concerning the poore lazer sicke people of the Magdalen without the south gate of this citie whose maner and vsage was then with line 20 a clapdish vpon euerie market daie to resort and come to the markets and there to beg euerie mans deuotion but by reason of their sicknesse which was lothsome and abhorred the peoples deuotion waxed short and scant against them as also euerie man murmured against their going begging at large Where vpon the matter being brought into question betwéene the bishop and this citie it was concluded that a perimutation should be made and that therefore the bishops should be patrones and haue the line 30 gouernement of saint Iohns and the maior and his successors to be gardians and founders of the hospitall of the Magdalen with a prouiso that the proctor of the hospitall of the Magdalen should on one daie in euerie moneth come with his box to saint Peters church at the time of seruice and there receiue and gather the deuotion of the canons which is vsed at these presents This poore house remaineth
which doo reach to a faire chamber at the vpper end whereof on high was placâ—d a cloth of estate in the middest of which were the armes of England and against them my lord was seated on each side of him two steps descending line 40 sat twelue of the principall states below them sat the residue to the number of twentie right before my lord but foure or fiue steps descending On the right hand of my lord did stand the prince of Portugall next him the lord Morleie next master Norris gouernor of Munster next sir William Russell and sir Robert Germin with diuerse men of great account On the left hand of my lord did stand the Graue Morris next the earle of Essex sir William Stanleie sir Robert Stapleton and sir Thomas line 50 Parrat with diuers others of great account Thus being placed a Dutchman made a large oration in Dutch declaring the causes of the matter in hand with thanks to the quéenes maiestie and the lord lieutenant Then was read in Latine the couenants betwéene the states the queene and my lord this doone the couenants were deliuered to my lord which he deliuered to the states and the states deliuered an other to him then was my lord demanded to vow line 60 the same by oth who holding his hand to heauen did sweare to the couenants The like did the states holding vp their hands vow to performe Then againe were the states sworne to the queene and my lord hir lieutenant in those affaires This doone my lord gaue to them seuerall thanks and they seuerallie did giue to him the like which being doone my lord passed through to his chamber the trumpets all sounding before him And héere as matter of conueniencie requireth we purpose to touch the peremptorie authoritie committed to the said lord lieutenant by common consent of the states being as followeth in the placard A placard conteining the authoritie giuen by the states of the low countries vnto the mightie prince Robert earle of Leicester baron of Denbigh c for the gouernment of the said low countries translated out of Dutch into English as followeth THe generall states of the vnited prouinces of the low countries to all those which shall sée or heare these present writings health and dilection Euen as it hath pleased hir maiestie of England mercifullie to send ouer into these countries the high and mightie prince and lord lord Robert earle of Leicester baron of Denbigh and one of the priuie councell knight of the noble order of the garter and not onlie to admit and institute his excellencie as chéefe head aboue all militarie souldiers on horse or foot which hir maiestie hath sent or shall send ouer hereafter into these countries to the end to assist vs with counsell aid aduise according to his great experience policie and wisedome in the direction of publike affaires of the land as well touching the feates of warre as other waies in conseruation of all that which most tendeth to the profit of the foresaid land to bring backe and reduce the same into such good order and rule as it hath béene in times past to the end that so much the better and orderlie he maie resist the force and tyrannie of our enimies and to frustrate all his practises but also besides this to honour and inrich his foresaid excellencie with greater authoritie might and commandement aboue all hir maiesties admerals and viceadmerals and ships of war to command them all to emploie them to the seruice of these countries and in such order as his excellencie shall find néedfull for the same countrie and that his excellencie following hir maiesties commandement desirous to shew the effect of the good will and affection which he beareth to these affaires and to the preseruation of the same and also of the true christian religion and hath imploied himselfe so willinglie in the foresaid matters that his excellencie for that onlie cause hath left and abandoned his natiue countrie and goods and transported himselfe hitherward amongst vs so that hir maiestie and his excellencie could neuer haue doone or shewed vnto vs a greater benefit than this Therefore are we resolued with good and ripe deliberation to certifie all men by these presents that we haue desired accepted and authorised the foresaid mightie and honorable prince lord Robert earle of Leicester c to be our gouernor and generall captaine ouer all the vnited prouinces and associat cities and members of the same And we giue vnto his excellencie besides the authoritie of hir maiestie giuen vnto him the highest and supreme commandement and absolute authoritie aboue and in all matters of warfare by sea and by land to execute administrat the same to the resistance of the enimie euen as his excellencie shall thinke most commodious to the preseruation of these countries and so further to doo all such things as apperteine to the office of a generall capteine And furthermore we commit the administration vse of policie and iustice ouer the foresaid vnited prouinces and associat cities and members of the same into his hands to execute and administrat the same with such power and authoritie as haue had in times past all the other gouernors of these low countries before him and especiallie as haue béene exercised and lawfullie administred in the time of Charles the fift reserued onelie the lawes and priuileges of the foresaid countries also with especiall power to collect profits and receiue and administrat all the contributions which are agreed and condescended or shall hereafter be consented or agréed to the maintenance of the warres and also that which is or shall be deliuered hereafter into his excellencies hands and this all according to the vertue of other letters and missâ—ues written more at large touching the same agreement All which former charge and commission his excellencie through our earnest desire hath accepted and hath deliuered solemne oth and assurance into our hands first of all for the preseruation line 10 of the true christian religion and maintenance of the priuileges and rights of these lands and prouinces members and cities of the same We therefore ordeine and command all gouernors of prouinces and cities all admerals and viceadmerals all officers coroners capteins their officers and souldiors by sea and land and furthermore all other councellors officers treasurors receiuers bailiffs burgomaisters marshals magistrats gentlemen burgers other inhabitants subiects of line 20 these lâ—nds of what qualitie or condition soeuer that they euerie of them doo acknowledge his foresaid excellencie in the qualitie of gouernement and capteine generall ouer the foresaid vnited prouinces to honor respect and obeie him as they ought to doo without making anie difficultie in dooing the same vpon paine of falling in the displeasure and anger of his excellencie and to be punished according to the heauines of the fault and as reason shall require And to the end
H. HAie at a double price 785 a 30 Haâ—istones which made men amazed 39 b 10. Of the bignesse of hens egs 166 a 60. Of sundrie strange shapes 1313 b 60. Great the like not séene 284 b 20. A mightie storme that did much hurt 250 a 50. That slue both men and horsses note 393 b 60 394 a 10. Square and of sixteene inches about 1258 b 50. Fashioned like mens heads 968 b 50 Hales bloud and who brought it into England 275 b 10. Shewed at Paules crosse 946 a 40 Hales knight will not assent to the new succession of the crowne 1083 a 40 50 60. In trouble for religion 1092 b 10. Greuouslie tempted drowneth himselfe 1092 b 10 30 40 Hambleton castell lost summoned rendered vnto the French king the number that came foorth thereof 1057 a 30 50 b 10 Hamblethew fortified by the Englishmen 972 b 60 Hamont burned ¶ Sée Heretike Hangman hanged 945 b 40 Harding Stephan moonke of Shireborne 26 a 60 Harâ—â—lo sands 967 b 60 Harflue besieged 549 b 60. The people desire a parlée yéelded and sacked 550 a 30 b 10. Besieged by the French rescued by the English 557 a 10 60 woone by the English 615 b 50. Besieged 629 b 60. Yéelded to the French king 630 a 10 Harleston knight his notable exploit note 422 a 20 Harlots cause manie murthers 953 a 10. ¶ Sée Murther and Whoore. Harold king of Man knighted 238 b 60. ¶ Sée Canutus Hatred of the English against the Normans and contrariwise 14 a 10. Borne to the Iewes 121 b 50. Irreconciliable betwéene the dukes of Summerset and Yorke note 630 b 20. Great betwéene the duke of Buckingham and cardinall Woolseie 855 b 20. Against Richard the third 738 b 10 c 739 740 741 Of the earle of Glocester against king Stephan 48 b 50. ¶ Sée Enuie and Malice Haruest sore hindered by continuall raine 210 b 50 322 b 50. Wet and raine 249 a 30 397 b 50. Late 348 b 30 note 260 a 10 Harueie de Yuon his surrender to king Henrie the second 75 b 60. ¶ Sée Bishop Hastings the originall of the name the manner of their armes 467 b 60. Their grant for exchange of lands the record by which they executed the office of panteler 469 a 10 60. The order and number of clothes laid at the kings table and how the Hastings had them in sée 469 a 20. Record wherbie the said office of pantler is claimed the petition for the second swoord which the earle of Arundell also claimed the bill exhibited for the golden spurs 471 a 10 b 10 50 Hastings lord his counsell to all his acquaintance 675 b 10. Chamberleine maligned of the king and quéene 713 a 30. Described 723 b 60. His life and déeds laid open 724 a 40 c. Beheaded 723 a 20 Hastings lord discharged out of the Towre 1088 b 30 Hastings castell 6 a 40 Haukesford knight his practise to kill himselfe 677 a 10 c. Hed of wax wrought by necromancie speaketh 484 b 20 Heding castell besieged by the Englishmen 875 a 40 Hedgecote field 672 b 30. ¶ Sée Battell Helias the pretended earle of Mans his bold words to William Rufus 23 b 60 Henrie the first when he began his reigne 28 a 10. Glad to séeke the peoples fauour and whie 28 b 10. Woone the fauour of the people from his brother Richard 28 a 20. His wiues concubine and children his vertues vices 45 a 50. In danger of drowning 44 b 10. His promises to purchase the peoples fauour 28 b 40. Reconciled with his brethren Robert and William 19 a 60. Besieged by his two brethren Robert and William 19 a 40. His base sonne to whome married 37 a 40. Passeth ouer into Normandie and taketh diuerse cities 32 b 30. Persuaded to renounce his title to the inuestiture of prelats 32 a 40. Consulteth with his nobles where to get him a wife 28 b 30. Hurt in battell against the French king his valiantnesse 40 a 60. Against the consecration of archbishop Thurstane of Yorke 40 a 50. He and pope Calixtus come to an interuiew at Gisors 40 b 30. Passeth ouer into Normandie to aid and assist the earle of Champaigne against the French king 39 b 40. Placeth garrisons in Wales 38 a 10. He and pope Innocent méet at Chartres 44 a 50. His sonnes and daughters drowned by shipwracke 41 b 10 Without issue he marrieth againe 41 b 60. Goeth ouer into Normandie and createth his sonne William duke 38 a 30. His passage into Normandie and neuer returneth aliue 44 b 30. Departeth this life of a surfet 45 a 10 Henrie the second crowned king where and by whome 65. a 10. Offended with the bishops 70 a 30. Knighteth the king of Scots 76 a 30. Inuadeth the earle of Aluergnes land 75 a 40 Inuadeth Wales 73 b 10. He and the French king haue an interuiew at Coicée 69 a 40. His Thomas Beckets first falling out 68 a 20. He and the French king méet at Gisors 95 a 50. He and his sonnes are accorded vpon conditions 94 a 40. Returneth out of Normandie 93 a 20. His offer to his sonnes 89 b 10. Knowth not whom he may trust 86 b 50. Purgeth himselfe of Beckets death 83 b 60. Séeketh to appease the quarell betwixt his sonnes 10â— a 60. Passeth into Normandie he and his sonnes reconciled 105 b 40. He and the French king come to an interuiew at Vadum S. Remigij 104 b 50. Rideth all night to meet the French king at Douer 103 a 60. He and the French king méet at Yurie 101 b 40 60. His sonnes wife is brought to bed of a sonne 101 b 20. Against the Scots 66 b 30. Goeth into the north 66 a 20. Negligent in aiding the Christians against the Saracens 116 a 10. Not so fauourable to the church as he might haue béene 115 b 60. His vices 115. b 20. His sonnes and daughters his base sonnes the constitution of his bodie his stature his qualities of mind and bodie 115 a 20 c. He and the French king at strife they talke together 107 b 20 40. His words of displeasure to his sonne earle Richard 114 a 40. He and the French king come to a treatie of peace 113 a 20. Inuadeth France and maketh wast and spoile 112 b 60. He and the French kings interuiew betwixt Trie and Gisors 111 b 10. Passeth into Normandie to talke with French king 110 b 40. His subiects arrested in France 110 b 20. Nothing sorie for the death of Hugh Laâ—ie 110 a 30. He the patriarch passe ouer into France 109 a 50. Message to his sonne earle Richard 109. His gift to Hugh Lacie 82 b 20. Sorie for Thomas Beckets death 80 a 30. Laieth his crowne on the altar 67 a 40. Landeth in Ireland and what he dooth there 81 b 10. Becommeth seruitor to his sonne 76 b 10. Made his last will 77 a 10 His sonne crowned at seuentéene yeares old 76 a
sick Letters from Anselme 1109 Anno Reg. 10. Augusta Praetoriana Matth. West The first erection of the bishoprike of Elie. Eadmerus Richard prior of Elie. Polydor. Eadmerus A legate from Rome The earle of Mellent Samson bishop of Worcester Looke in pa. 9. in both columns where you shall sée this matter determined The protestation of the bishops to the king The tenour of the profession which the archishop of Yorke made vnto the archbishop of Canturburie Strife betwixt bishops Anno Reg. 11. Préests prohibited to marie or kéepe women The riuer of Trent dried vp Monsters A comet Wil. Thorne Matth. West Iohn Stow. Robert the kings base son created earle of Glocester 1111 Anno Reg. 12. Fabian The citie of Constances taken The king passeth into Normandie The archbishops sée of Canturburie in the kings hand foure yeares 1113 Anno Reg. 13. The kings excuse 1114 Anno Reg. 14. Eadmerus The popes authoritie not regarded in England The bishop of Excester sent to Rome Thurstane archbishop of Yorke Giles Aldane bishop of S. Ninian Floriacensis Wigorniensis Worcester burnt Polydor. The WelshmeÌ„ inuade the english marshes K. Henrie entreth into Wales with an armie Garisons placed in Wales by K. Henrie Floriacensis Wigorniensis A subsidie raised by the king to bestowe with his daughter Hen. Hunt Polydor. The king goeth ouer into Normandie The sea decreaseth Woonders Wil. Thorne Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. Matth. Westm. 1115 Anno Reg. 16. 1116 Anno. Reg. 17. Griffin ap Rice dooth much hurt on the marshes Polydor. Thurstane refuseth to obey the kings pleasure Eadmerus The first vse of parlements in England The maner of the parlement in England Simon Dun. Theobald erle of Champaigne Polydor. Hen. Hunt Foulke earle of Aniou King Henrie passeth ouer into Normandie to assist the erle of Champaigne The French K. inuadeth Normandie 1117 Anno. Reg. 13. Ansâ—lme the popes Legat. The bishop of Canturburie goth to Rome Pope Gelasius succéeded pope Paschall 1118 Anno. Reg. 19. Carlixtus the second of that name pope 1119 Anno Reg. 20. The two kings of England France ioine battell King Henrie hurt in the battell The earle of Eureux taken prisoner Andelei Nicasium Matth. Paris Ia. Mâ—ir The earle of Flanders wounded He departed this life Foulke earle of Aniou became the king of Englands man The king and the pope come to an enterâ—ew at Gisors The pope is a suiâ—er for Thurstanâ— The pope ofâ—ereth to discharge the K. of his vow Eadmerus The kings answer sent to the pope Simon Duâ— Eadmerus Simon Dun. Anno Reg. â—1 The kings of England and France are accorded Wil. Malm. Eadmerus Alexander K. of Scots Eadmer Anselmes disciple Eadmer receiueth his staffe from an altar King Henrie returneth into England Ran. Higd. wil. Malm. Polydor. Matth. Paris The kings sonnes and his daughter with other Nobles are drowned by shipwracke Wil. Malm. Wil. Malm. Matth. Paris Looke in page 23. columne 2. against the number 60. Hesiod in lib. cuiâ—iâ— opera dies 1121 Anno Reg. 22. Eadmerus Hen. Hunt The king marieth againe Eadmerus The pope writeth to king Henrie in fauour of the archbishop Thurstan accurseth him with the archbishop of Canturburie The Welshmen make sturres Eadmerus The king raiseth an armie to go against the Welshmen The Welshmen sue for peace More doubt of losse than hope of gaine by the warres against the Welshmen Simon Dun. A chanell cast from Torksey to Lincolne Norham castell built H. Hunt Polydor. 13. Kalends of Nouember Anno Reg. 23. 1123 Anno. Reg. 24. Robert earle of Mellent rebelleth Hen. Hunt The castle of Roan fortified Matth. Paris 1124 Anno. Reg. 25. Polydor. H. Hunt Matth. Paris Long haire redressed in the court Matth. West 1125 Anno. Reg. 26. Iohannes Cremensis a legat sent into England But this shuld not séem to be any iust excuse for M. P. saith that the same day he consecrated the Lords bodie thereâ—ore he must néeds be a préest 1126 Anno. Reg. 27. Polydor. An oth taken by the lords touching the succession of the crowne Stephan erle of Bullongne the first that offered to receiue the oth Wil. Malm. Matth. Paris Strife betwixt the prelates for preheminence Polydor. William sonne to Robert Curthose made erle of Flanders The empresse Maud maried to the earle of Aniou Ger. Dor. Anno Reg. 28 Matth. Paris 1128 Anno Reg. 29. Ia. Meir William earlâ— of Flanders deceaseth of a wound The fortunat good hap of K. Henrie William dâ— Hypres 1129 Anno Reg. 30. 1130 Anno Reg. 31. Matth. Paris Polydor. An act against vnchast préests Wil. Malm. In nouella historia Polydor. Polydor. 1131 Anno Reg. 32. King Henrie and pope Innocent méet at Charters Wil. Malm. The sons of Robert erle of Melent praised for their learning King Henrie returneth into England 1132 Anno. Reg. 33. 1133 Anno Reg. 34. Matth. Paris Prior of L. Oswald as Wil. Thorne hath and likewise Matth. Paris Matt. Westm. An eclipse An earthquake Matth. Paris Matth. West Anno Reg. 35. The deceasse of Robert Curthose Polydor. 1135 Anno. Reg. 35. Matth. West Sim Dunel King Henrie departeth this life Matth. West Ran. Higd. Sim. Dunel The issue of king Henrie the first His stature His vertues His vices His wisdome His manlie courage His zeale to iustice Simon Dun. Théeues appointed to be hanged His policie His praise for his princelie gouernment Reading abbey builded Murcherdach K. of Ireland The earle of Orkney Roger bishop of Salisburie The abuse of wearing long haire Matth. West 1135 Anno Regâ— A tempest Matth. West Matth. Paris Wil. Mal. Simon Dun. Periurie punished Wil. Malm. The bishop of Salisburies protestation The bishops think to please God in breaking their oth Matth. Paris Hugh Bigot Simon Dun. Polydor. Simon Dun. Matth. Paris The faire promises of king Stephan Polydor. Ran. Higd. Licence to build castels Wil. Malm. In nouella historia The resort of strangers to serue king Stephan Polydor. The king of Scots inuadeth the English marshes Sim. Dunel Matt. Paris Polydor. K. Stephan encamped néere to his enimie the K. of Scots An accord made betwixt the two kings Stephan and Dauid Hec. Boetius Simon Dun. Matth. Paris Simon Dun. King Stephan sicke False rumors what hurt they oftentimes doo Hugh Bigot Baldwin Reduers Robert Quisquere Polydor. Geffrey earle of Aniou Simon Dunel Wil. â—aruus Polydor. Anno Reg. 2. 1137 K. Stephan passeth into Normandie The earle of Aniou put to flight Lewes king of France Eustace son to king Stephan Matth. Paris Theobald erle of Blois K. Stephan agreeth with the earle of Aniou Polydor. The Scots inuade the English borders Simon Dun. Anno Reg. 3. 1138 King Dauid inuaded Northumberland Matth. West Polydor. Matt. Paris Simon Dun. M. Pal. in suo Capric Ouid. K. Stephan maketh hast to rescue the north parts The Scots retire K. Stephan burnt the south parts of Scotland Robert earle of Glocester Bristow taken Simon Dun. Talbot Matt. Paris Louell Painell Fitz-Iohn Fitz-Alain Simon Dun. Matth. Paris
iudgement of the appeale Froissard The French king sent to defie the king of England Polydor. A parlement assembled Thrée fiftéens and thrée tenths granted Fabian Froissard Sir Nicholas Louaigne taken The 〈◊〉 of Pontâ—â—â—â— taken by tâ—e French 〈◊〉 The prince 〈◊〉 Wales disâ—â—sed with sicknesse The citie of Cahors â—â—uolteth Succors 〈◊〉 into Gascoigne Burdille â—â—sieged Sir Hugh Caluerlie Sir Iohn Chandois Burdille woonâ— Sir Robert Knols Bâ— Gerard. Aquitaine full of warre The duke of Bauier The duke of Burbons mother taken The French king prepareth a nauie The duke of Lancaster seÌ„t into France with an armie The duke of Lancaster fortifieth his campe The duke of Burgognie Fabian Froissard Sir Robert de Namur Caxton The earle of Warwike Froissard The queene of England departeth this life Hir thrée petitions to the king The praise of queene Philip The quéenes colledge The duke of LaÌ„caster maketh a iournie into France S. Riquier Fabian The master 〈◊〉 the crosbowes of France taken Froissard The third mortalitie Caxton Polychron The earle of Warwike departeth this life Polydor. Froissard Thom. Wâ—â—â— Sir Iohn Chandois slaine Froissard Sir Thomas Percie A dearth Hen. Marle The duches of Lancaster Fabian Polychron Anno Reg. 44. Froissard Polychron Sir Robert Knolles with an armie sent into France Truce with Scots Iac. Meir The number of men of war in this armie Froissard The suburbs of Arras burnt The towne of Roy burnt The French meÌ„ withdraw into their forâ—esses stroÌ„g townes The Englishmen before Paris Thom. Wals. Sir Simon Minsterworth Bermondsey Sir Robert Knolles borne in Cheshire Sir Robert Knolles counsell not followed Discord what commeth of it Câ—xton Froissard The citie of Limoges besieged Limoges taken by â—orce Polydor. Froissard The prince returned into England Thom. Wals. The king of Nauarrâ— câ—meth ouer â— to England Polydor. The king of Nauare câ—â—stancie suspected Froissard 1371 Anno Reg. â— Caxton A subsidie Spirituall men deposed Cardinals appointed 〈◊〉 treat of peace Polydor. The feare which the â—â—â—mies had of sir Ro. Knols Sir Berthâ—â— de Cleaquin 1372 Anno Reg. â—â— Sir Guichard Dâ—ngle made knight of the Garter Polydor. Caxton The earle of Penbroke set into Gaâ—en Froissard These foure last remembred came forâ—h of Rochell to aid the earle Froissard Yuans a Welsh gentleman Sir Edmund Rous. The prosperous successe of the French men in Poictou Towars in danger to be lost Th. Walsing 1373 Anno Reg. 47. The duke of Britaine The lord Neuill sent into Britaine Englishmen discomfited by the constable of France Townes woone by him The constable of FraÌ„ce sent into Britaine Sir Robert Knols The duke of Britaine coÌ„meth ouer into England The earle of Salisburie Polydor. The duke of Lancaster sent ouer into France with an armie Ia. Meir Froissard Noble men that went with him in that iournie They 〈◊〉 through the counâ—rie wâ—â—â—out assauling any townes Fabian The Frenchmen meant not to fight with the Englishmen Polydor. The order of the duke of Lancasters armie in marching He coÌ„meth 〈◊〉 to Burdeaux Froissard The archb of Rauenna 〈◊〉 from the pâ—pâ— Caxton Messengers sent to the pope about râ—seruations oâ— benefices Cathedrall churches CoÌ„missioners appointed to meet and commune of peace Death of the archb of Can. Simon Sudberie elected archbishop The begining of thâ— statute of Premunire Caxton 1275 Anno Reg. 49. The commissioners méet at Bruges A truce taken betwixt England FraÌ„ce Fabian Froissard Tho. Wals. An armie sent ouer into Britaine with the duke Towns woon Sir Iohn Deureux This truce was coÌ„cluded to indure from midsummer in this 1375 vnto midsummer in the yeare next insuing Tho. Walsi The duke of Britaine disappointed by the truce S. Sauiour le vicount yeelded Thom. Wals. Fabian The lord Spenser departeth this life Polydor. The earle of Penbroke deceasseth Iohn Stow. Froissard Commissioners eftsoones met to common of peace The demaÌ„ds on both parts 13â—â— Anno 〈◊〉 â— A parlemeâ—â— The lord Latimer Dame Alice Perers Sir Richaâ—â— Sturrie The request of the commons The blacâ—â— prince depaâ—teth this 〈◊〉 Polydor. He is buried at Canturburie Froissard Sir Péers de la Mere. Fabian The truce prolonged Polydor. Polydor. A riot Caxton The nobles sworne to the prince of Wales 1377 Anno Reg. 51. Froissard Comissioners seÌ„t to Bruges CoÌ„missioners sent to Montreuill The truce eftsoones prolonged Sir Hugh Caluerlie lieutenant of Calis Tho. Walsi Fabian Sir Iohn Minsterworth beheaded Thom. Wals. Thom. Walsi Iohn Wiclife The chéefest articles preached by Wiclife Wiclife his felowes mainteined by certeine lords The duke of Lancaster in danger by the Londoners The lord Percie Tho. Walsi The deceasse of K. Edward the third Fabian pag. 262 263. His issue His praise His proâ—â—â—tion of 〈◊〉 Prosperitie vnstable Iohn Sâ—ow 〈◊〉 conâ—eâ—â—â— referreth 〈◊〉 to the last yeare of king Edward the first Mines of gold siluer Pope 〈◊〉 the fift Anno Reg. â— 1377 Fabian Thom. Wals. The Londoners sent to K. Richard commending themselues to his fauour before the death of K. Edward Iohn Philpot The duke of Lancaster the LoÌ„doners submit their quarels to the kings order The maner order of the kings coronation Froissard Rie burnt by yâ— Frenchmen Tho. Wals. The Frenchmen spoile the I le of Wight Sir Hugh Tirrell Froissard Tho. Walsi Portsmouth Dartmouth Plimmouth burnt by the French Hastings burnt An ouerthrow giuen by the FreÌ„ch to the Englishmen Polydor. The duke of Lancaster the earle of Cambridge appointed protectors In Angl. prael Froissard Berwike castell woone by the Scots Berwike castell recouered by the Englishmen An ouerthrow 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 to the Englishmen The siege of Mortaâ—gâ—s raised A parlemâ—â—â— Thom. Waâ—â— The citizenâ— of London appointed 〈◊〉 kéepe the â—â—â—sidie graâ—â—â— by parleâ—â—â— Sir Hugh 〈…〉 Marke castell recouered by sir Hugh Caluerlie the same daie it was lost 1â—78 Iohn Wickliffe Hen. de Knightâ—n canon abbat Leicest in annaliâ— de Rich. secundo The nauie setteth foorth and is beaten backe by tempest Exploits doone by sir Hugh Caluerlie The duke of Lancaster misliking the maners of the court getteth himselfe home to the castell of Killingworth Iohn Philpot Alderman of London setteth foorth a fléet at his own charges to recouer certeine English ships taken by the Scots Chierburg deliuered to the Englishmen Additions to Adam Merimuth The English nauie is ouermatched and ouercome by the Spanish fléet Rokesburgh burnt by the Scots Anno Reg. 2. The duke of LaÌ„caster saileth into Britaine with a great power Additions to Adam Merimuth Hall â— Shâ—â—kerlie hath Grafton Polydor. Thom. Wals. A cruell 〈◊〉 in Westminster church A parlement at Glocester The pope sendeth to the king for aid Berwike castell woone by the Scots Alexander Ramsie was onlie saued as Froissard saith Berwike castell recouered by the earle of Northumberland Sir Robert Rous a valiaÌ„t capteine 137â— The sanctuarie at Westminster confirmed by parlement A subsidie to be paid by the great men the commons go free Anno Reg. 3. A notable
Concordia sent from the pope to the French king The duchesse of Britaine maried to K. Charles A parlement wherin king Henrie openeth the iust cause of making warres against France Who first deâ—ed the exaction of monie called a beneuolence Sée pag. 694. 1491. Albert the duke of Saxonies policie to get the towne of Dam. The duke of Saxonie senâ—eth for aid to king Henrie to win Sluis Gu. Hae. in Tob. 4. Sir Edward Poinings a valianâ— capiteine sent into Flanders with an armie One Uere brother to the earle oâ— Oxford slaine Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 866. Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall in Hen. 7. fo xxiiâ— c. Granado woone from the Turkes or Saracâ—â—â— The citie of Granado conteined an huâ—â—dred and fiftie thousand houses besides cotages 〈◊〉 dwellings Hostages deliuered to the K. of Spaine for his securitie The banquished people hâ—mblie submit theÌ„selues to the kings vicegerent deliuer vp the keies of the citie The maner of the Spanish kings giuing of thanks for victorie The Spaniards reioising triumphing after the conquest of the Moores The lord Euerus de MeÌ„doza made capteine of the house roiall A great number of states with their traine enter triumphantlie into Granado to take reall possession * Namelie doctor Morton of whom mentioÌ„ is made in the bâ—ginning of this historie Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. â—66 Sir Iames Parker by casualtie at iustes mortallie wounded Two pardonâ—es set on the pillorie Robert Fabian King Henrie and Maximilian agrée to plague the Frenchmen Anno. Reg. 7. The cause of Maximilians malice against Charles of France Maximilian dealeth dishonestlie with the king of England to his great vâ—xation Maximilian king of Romans breaketh 〈◊〉 with king Henrie in iâ—â—â—ning with 〈◊〉 to inuade France The disâ—â—â—â—lation of the French king A motion on the French part for a treatie of peace with the English Commissioners sent ouer to Calis about the said â—eace Bullogne besiâ—ged by the Englishmen the king himselfe pâ—esent Why the English preferred warre before peace Polydor. Sir Iohn Sauage slaine at this siege Richard PlaÌ„tagenet a counterfeit of ladie Margarets imagining The conclusion of peace betwéene the English and French AlphoÌ„se duke of Calabre made knight of the garter Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 43. The French king described The birth of Henrie duke of Yorke after crowned king by the name of Henrie the eight The malice of the duchesse of Burgognie to the line of Lancaster Perkin Warbecke the counterfeit duke of Yorke The readie wit of Perkin to learne all that made for his preferment to honor The emulatioÌ„ of the dukes of Yorke Perkin Warbecke arriueth in Ireland Perkin â—â—â—leth into France 〈◊〉 afâ—ant Perkin reâ—â—â—neth to the ladie Margaret his first founder Perkin nâ—med by the dutches of Burgognie the white roâ—e of England 149â— M. Pal. 〈…〉 Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 865. Stratford bridge vpon Auen builded Such long and looked for alteratiâ—n of states False rumors â—â—casions of great disquietnes Anno Reg. 8. Perkin counterfeiteth the duke of Yorke verie cunninglie Perkins true linage Ambassadors sent to Philip archduke of Burgognie The sum of D. Wariaâ—â—s spéech to the archduke Anno Reg. 9. Espials sent into Flanders from the king for a subtill policie The conspiring faâ—tors of the counterfeit duke of Yorke Abr. Flem. Flemish wares forbidden The mart kept at Calis English commodities banished out of Flanders A riot made vpon the Easterâ—ings Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 867. Execution for seditious bils against the kings person Uittels â—â—â—tie sold good cheape 1494 Anno Reg. 1. Policie of K. Henrie against Robert Clifford Sir William Stanleie a fauourer of Perkin The offense of sir William Stanleie Coniectures of sir William Stanleies alienated from king Henrie King Henrie in a quandaâ—e Sir William Stanleie beheaded 〈◊〉 Flem. See pag. 760. Iâ—hn Stow. pag. â—69 The king and queene dine at sergeants feast kept at Elie place A wonder to be noted in a câ—â—pse that 〈…〉 the ground Rich. Grafton Anno Reg. 11. Lord Daubenie the kings câ—â—efe chamberleine Sir Edward Pâ—inings sâ—nt into Irelâ—â—d with an â—â—mie Gerald earle of Kildare deputie of Ireland apprehended King Henries progresse into Lancashire Perkin attempteth to land in Kent in hope of historie Perkins men discomfited Perkins capteins taken executed Perkin reâ—â—â—leth into Flanders Perkin 〈◊〉 into Ireland and is in â—â—ndrie opinions Katharine daughter to the earle of Huntleie maried to Perkin M. Pal. in Virg. Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. xxxviij xxxix Perkin saith that he is Edward the fourths lawfull sonne Perkin telleth the king how he was preserued and kept aliue Perkin calleth the ladie Margaret â—â—chesse of Burgognie his owne 〈◊〉 Perkin craueth aid of the Scotish king toward the recouerie of the crowne of England from king Henrie the seuenth The Scotish king inuadeth EnglaÌ„d with a great armie in Perkin his behalfe The counterfeit compassion of Perkin Anno Reg. 12. A parlement of the thrée estates of the realme A subsidie The king of England and ScotlaÌ„d prepare for mutuall warre A rebellion in Cornewall for the paiment of a subsidie The two capteins in this commotion The prouosâ— of Perin slaine by the rebels Thomas Howard earle of Surrie high treasuror of England Iames Twichet lord Audelie chéefe capteine of the Cornish rebels Manie of the Cornishmen take their héels by night The citie of London sore afraid of the rebels Blackheath field Thrée hundred slaine a thousand fiue hundred taken prisoners as Iohn Stow saith Iames lord Iuâ—elie ignominâ—ouslie drawne to execution and beheaded Anno Reg. â—â— The Scots inuade the English borders Fox bishop 〈◊〉 Durham owner of Norham castell What lords knights with their companies went to the rescued of the castel against the Scots The earle of Surrie entreth Scotland defacing castels and towers The valiant â—art of the erle of Surrie reâ—â—sing at his haplikelie to fight hand to hand with the k. of Scots An ambassadour from the â— of Spaine 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 betwixt England and Scotland Luc. lib. 10. The English merchants receiued into Antwerpe with generall procession Perkin is faine to pack â— out of Scotland Perkin Warbeck arriueth in Cornwall Another rebellion by the Cornishmen Perkins thrée councellors Excester asâ—â—saulted by Perkin the Cornishmen The citie of Excester preserued from fire by fire The king maketh out his power against Perkin Edward the yoong duke of Buckingham and his companâ—e ioine with the king Perkin fléeth and taketh Braudlie sanctuarie The beautifull ladie katharine Perkins wife presented to the king Iohn Hooker alià s Vowell All Perkins partakers in their shirts with halters about their necks appâ—â—â— before the king Perkin in sanctuarie assaulted Perkin submitteth hiâ—selfe to the king and is streictlie séene 〈◊〉 M Pal. in Virg. CoÌ„missioners appointed for â—â—â—essing of their â—ines that fauoured the Cornish rebels Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag 872. Gardens in Moore field 〈◊〉 wast to make archers game Price of haie doubled
king Henrie the eight Edw. Hall CCxij The kings letters to the maior of London touching the coronation The cities preparation Hir comming by water from Gréenewich on thursdaie The maiors barge with the conceits and deuises thereof A foist with â— mount and other deuises Quéene Anne taketh barge with hir name attending vpon hir Knights of the bath serue at dinner The receiuing and conueieng of the quéen through London The maior in a gowne of crimsm veluet The attire of certeine Frenchmen belonging to the French embassador The two dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke in their offices Quéene Annes attire verie sumptuous and roiall Thrée chariots with goodlie ladies and gentlewomen Sundrie pageants with the descriptions of their deuises An oration made to the quéene by one of the children in the pagegeant The conduit in Cheape runneth wine white and claret The recorder presenteth a 1000 marks in gold to the quéene for a gratuitie in the cities behalfe Two hundred children vpon a scaffold grating the Q. with verses Goodlie melodie The quéene commeth to Westminster hall and the maner of hir receiuing Sundaie being Whitsundaie the firsâ— daie of Iune and the daie of hir coronatioÌ„ The comelie â—â—der araie kâ—pt on the coronation daie of euerie attendant in his degrée The quéene vnder a canopie borne by â—â—ure of the â—â—que ports The maner of the coronatioÌ„ as it was then vsed The quéene and the ladies in their pompe The attire of the lords all the time that they serued The order and sitting at dinner Twelue citizens of London attendant at the cupboord The maner of sitting at the table The bringing in of the first course How the seuerall tables were furnished The maior of Londons seruice The duke of Suffolke and Norffolke rode about the hall The claime of the citie of London Running at tilt Edw. Hall Câ—xvij The christening of quéene Elizabeth The honourable traine of courtiers in their degrées A canopie borne ouer the yoong princesse Rich gifts giuen to the princesse Who bare the giâ—ts presented to the princesse Angl. praâ—l Septimo Septembris videlices die Dominico nascitur Elisabetha Edw. Hal. Ccxviiâ— Pauier a contemner of the gospell his shamefull end Eob. Hess in psal 119. Guic. pag. 1182 c. Death of pope Clement the seuenth Pope Clement more infortunate than fortunate How manie cardinals he created during his popedome Creation of pope Paule the third a Roman borne Antith Christi papae pag. 16. Elizabeth Barton Penance at Pauls crosse The Scots mooue warre A cursse procured from the pope â—534 Elizabeth Barton attainted A forged miracle Elizabeth Barton becommâ—th a nun The archbisâ—op of Canturâ—urie and â—â—â—bishop of Rochester giue credit to 〈◊〉 hypocritical praâ—tises Elizabeth Barton execâ—ted Thâ— act of â—â—tablishmâ—â—t the crowne Ambassadors foorth of Scotland The pâ—pes supremacie denied in sermons The lords sworne to the succession Ab. Fl. ex Edw. Hall 224 Woolfes wife a notable harlot The end of vnlawful loue and lust The reward of murther committed through couetousnesse Anno Reg. 26. The lord Dacres of the north arreigned Iohn Frith burned Iohn Stow. Frieries suppressed The parlemeÌ„t againe beginneth The admerall of France coÌ„meth in ambassage into England Anno Reg. 27. Iohn Stow. Certeine priors arreigned and executed for treason Iohn Stow. pag. 1004. Hollanders condemned for heretikes Moonks of the Charterhouse executed The bishop of Rochester beheaded Sir 〈◊〉 Mâ—â—re beheaded Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. CCxxvj Sir Thomas Moore a scoffer mocker at the verie houre of his death I. Lelandi Mâ—riades siue Châ—â—itaea corona Spirituall graces doo not necessâ—rilie concurrâ— aâ— depend vpon temporall Sir Thomas More in some cases commâ—nded Abr. Flem. 〈◊〉 of a sermon made at Paules crosse by doctor Elmer bishop of London on the eightéenth of October 1584. Whether it wâ—re mattins or euensong it makes no matter Sir Thomas More deuoâ—tlie giuen in his kind The king of Scots knight of the garter The bishop of Winchester â—mbassador into France I. Stow. Uisitation of religious houseâ— 1536. The ladie Katharine Dowager deceaseâ—h Religious houses giuen to the king I. Stow. William Tindall burnt Anno reg 28. Abr. Fl. ex I. Stow. 1006. Quéene Anne committed to the tower Hir imprecation at the tower gate on hir knees She is arreigned in the tower The lord Rochford condemned Quéene Anne and diuerse others beheaded I. For in maityrologio Ang. praelia Ann◠〈◊〉 praedicitur Pla. in Phe. Socratis tale quiddam somniaâ—iâ— The king marieth ladie Iane Seimer A parlement The lord Th. Howard atteinted of treason A booke published concerning religioâ— by the king I. Stow. Triumph at Westminster Adâ—unceâ—â—â—t of the 〈◊〉 Cromwell The death of the kings base sonne The people grudged at the iniunctions established by act of parlement A traitorous conspiracie The Lincolnshire men in armes against the king The petitions of the rebels receiued of the king and of what points they consisted The Lincolnshiremen giue ouer their rebellious enterprise The rebels submit themselues and receiue a new oth of fealtie to the king False rumors the occasion of rebellions A comâ—otion in the north parâ—s An holie pilgrimage The faithfull diligence of the earle of Shrewsburie A good meaning or intent dooth not by and by iustifie and make good the action The loialtie of the earle What the earle said to them that talked lewdlie of him in the campe He was prouided of ill souldiors that so vndutifulliâ— to deale with him would be induced The oth of the earle of Shreâ—wesburie in presence of the people necessarie The duke of Norffolke the kings liâ—utenant The euen of Simon and Iude. A sâ—oud Gods prouidence staieth them from battell The matter is taken vp An other armie of rebels marching southwards through Lancashire A butcher a priest hanged and the cause why A great frost Generall pardons Aske rewarded Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 1010. Sir Raâ—fe Euers his good seruice in the north Penance at Paules crosse The earle of Kildare executed Tilbie A new rebellion Sir Francis Bigod procureth a new commotion The purpose of the rebels Aske others practise to raise a new rebellion Robert Packington murthered Rich. Grafton The inuention of casting pipes Anno reg 29. Execution Areignment Execution The birth of king Edward the sixt The death of quéene Iane. Iohn Fox in Acts Monuments These verses were thought to be made by master Armigill Wade Creation of officers Abr. Fl. ex I. S pag. 1011 1012. Lord Thomas Howard deceassed Good of grace shewed at Paules Saint Sauior in Southworke Anno Reg 30. Frier Forrest Frier Forrest burnt A prophesie Râ—c Graf in fol. pag. 1237. Execution Certeine images takeÌ„ away and remooued from their places Ab. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 1013. Hangman hanged The bible in euerie church to be read Register booke in euerie church to be kept Thomas Becket burnt Frée schoole and almes houses at Ratcliffe Iohn Nicholson alià s Lambert The marques of Excester condemned I. Stow. pag. 1019.
they had not time to arme themselues and so were distressed and ouercome Yet the lord Iohn d'Euille brake out and incountring line 50 with sir Gilbert Hansard ouerthrew him and escaped out of danger Great slaughter was made on ech hand and in the meane while the Nobles and gentlemen sought to get out of perill by flight The earle of Darbie got into a church but he was descried by a woman and so was taken There were manie other also taken amongst them the lord Baldwine Wake and sir Iohn de la Haie with much paine escaped This battell was foughten about the midst of Maie or vpon Whitsun éeue as the Chronicle line 60 of Dunstable saith Those that escaped as the lord Iohn d'Euille and others gaue not ouer yet but assembling themselues togither in companies kéeping within woods and other desert places brake out oftentimes and did much mischéefe On the ninth of August they tooke the I le of Elie and so strengthned it that they held it a long time after spoiling and robbing the countries round about them as Norffolke Suffolke and Cambridgeshire The bishop of Elie had vndertaken to keepe the I le to the kings vse but being now dispossessed therof he got him awaie and fell to cursing them that were thus entred against his will but they séemed to passe litle vpon his thundering excommunications On the 16 of December they came to the citie of Norwich and spoiling it tooke manie of the wealthie citizens and ransomed them at great summes of monie The lord Henrie Hastings and Simon de Pateshull with diuerse others got them into the castell of Killingworth and dailie went foorth at their pleasures spoiling and wasting the townes about them or causing them to fine with them to be spared And this they forced not to doo although the lord Edmund the kings sonne laie in Warwike to cut them short of such their licentious doings The king therfore mening to haue the said castels of Killingworth by force began his siege about the same vpon the éeuen of S. Iohn Baptist. But the lord Henrie Hastings the capteine of that castell and other his complices defended it so stronglie that though the king inforced his power to the vttermost to win it of them yet could he not anie thing preuaile till at length vittels began to faile them within and then vpon the eeuen of saint Thomas the apostle before Christmasse the lord Henrie Hastings deliuered the said castell into the kings hands vpon condition that he and all other should haue life and limme horsse and armour with all things within the place to them belonging And thus this siege had continued from the 26 of Iune vnto the 20 day of December ¶ Here is to be remembred that at the beginning of the siege there were within the castell a thousand and seuen hundred armed men and eight score women beside lackies and coisterels Here is also to be remembred that whilest the siege laie before Killingworth by the aduise of the kings councell and of the legat Othobone there were twelue péeres appointed and chosen foorth which should deuise and make ordinances touching the state of the realme and the disherited persons who according to their commission ordeined certeine prouisions the which are conteined within the statute intituled Dictum de Killingworth The king after that the castell of Killingworth was deliuered to his hand left therein his sonne Edmund and went himselfe to Couentrie or as other haue to Oxford and there held his Christmasse year 1267 Shortlie after comming to Westminster he held a parlement there studieng to set a quietnesse in all matters and controuersies depending betwixt him and the barons In this parlement sentence was giuen against earle Ferrers for the forfeiture of his earledome then was Edmund the kings yoonger sonne put in possession both of the earledome of Darbie and Leicester On the sixt of Februarie being sundaie the king came to S. Edmundsburie and staieng there till the two and twentith of the same moneth set foreward that day towards Cambridge where he laie with his armie the better to bridle them that kept the I le of Elie against him He laie there all the Lent season And in the meane time the earle of Glocester taking great displeasure for that he might not haue his will as well for the banishing of strangers as for restitution to be made vnto the disherited men of their lands he began a new sturre and assembling a great power in the marshes of Wales came néere vnto London pretending at the first as though he had come to aid the king at length he got licence of the maior and citizens to passe through the citie into Southwarke where he lodged with his people and thither came to him shortlie sir Iohn d'Euille by Southerie side bringing with him a great companie The maior caused the bridge and water side to be kept and watched both day and night with armed men and euerie night was the drawbridge drawne vp but within a while the earle vsed the matter so that he was permitted to lodge within the citie with certeine of his men by reason whereof he drew more and more of his people into the citie so that in the end he was maister of the citie and in Easter wéeke tooke the keies of the bridge into his hands The legat comming foorth of the towre repaired to the church of S. Paule vnder a colour to preach the croisey but in the end of that his exhortation he turned his words to the earle of Glocester admonishing him to obeie the king as he was bound by his line 10 allegiance And further whereas the earle had giuen commandement that no victuals should be suffered to be brought into the tower where the popes legat was lodged he thought himselfe euill vsed in that behalfe sith he was a mediator for peace and no partaker But when the earle seemed to giue small regard to his words he got him secretlie againe into the tower with certeine noble men the kings freends meaning to defend it vnto the vttermost of their powers line 20 There entred also into the tower a great number of Iewes with their wiues and children vnto whome one ward of the tower was committed to defend which they did in that necessitie verie stoutlie Manie of the citizens fearing a new insurrection auoided out of the citie whose goods the earle seized into his owne vse or suffered his men to spoile the same at their pleasures The most part of all the commons of the citie tooke part wich the earle and in a tumult got them to the Guildhall and there chose for their line 30 maior or custos of the citie Richard de Colworth knight and for bailiffes Robert de Linton and Roger Marshall discharging the old maior and shiriffes of their roomes Diuerse aldermen were committed to prison and their goods sequestred and much part thereof
spoiled Also all such persons as were prisoners in Newgate Ludgate Creplegate or in any other prison about the citie for the quarrell of the barons warre were set at libertie The legat perceiuing such disorder accurssed generallie line 40 all such as thus troubled the kings peace shewing themselues enimies to the king and the realme He also interdicted all the churches within the citie and about it licencing onlie diuine seruice to be said in houses of religion and without ringing of any bell or singing and whilest seruice was in hand he appointed the church doores to be shut bicause none of them that stood accurssed should enter and be present The king in the meane time laie at Cambridge to defend the countries about from iniuries which were dailie attempted by them that held the I le of line 50 Elie against him of whome at one time he distressed a certeine number at Ramsey And bicause now after that the earle was thus come to London another companie of them brake out to rob and spoile and were stopped by the kings power from entring into the I le againe they repaired streight to London dooing mischeefe inough by the waie The earle of Glocester greatlie incouraged by their assistance fell in hand to assaile the tower within line 60 the which the popes legat Othobone and diuerse other were inclosed taking vpon them to defend it against the earle and all his puissance The king vpon the first newes of the earle of Glocester his commotion ingaged the shrines of saints and other iewels and relikes of the church of Westminster vnto certeine merchants for great summes of monie with the which sending into France and Scotland he reteined men of warre to come to his aid Herevpon his sonne prince Edward came to his succour vnto Cambridge bringing thither with him thirtie thousand able men out of the north parts Scots and other The king then leauing a conuenient number to defend Cambridge marched from thence toward Windsore After his comming thither his armie dailie increased The earle of Glocester and his complices began to feare the matter and sent to him for peace which could not be granted wherevpon they appointed to giue him batell vpon Houndslow heath The king comming thither in the morning found no man there to resist him and therefore after he had staied there a certeine space he marched foorth and came to Stratford where he was lodged in the abbeie his hoast incamped and laie at Ham and therabouts This chanced about three weekes after Easter The souldiers which laie in London and in Southwarke did much hurt about in the countrie of Southerie else-where They also spoiled the towne of Westminster and the parish-church there but the moonks and the goods belonging to the abbeie they touched not but made hauocke in the kings palace drinking vp destroieng his wine breaking the glasse windowes and defacing the buildings most disorderlie yea scarse forbearing to set the house on fire Also there were of them that brake vp robbed certeine houses in London of the which misgouerned persons there were foure taken that ware the cognisance of the earle of Darbie whome the earle of Glocester caused to be put in sackes and so throwne into the Thames As the king thus laie at Stratford there came vnto him from the parts of beyond the sea the earle of Bullongne and S. Paule with two hundred men of armes and their suit of other souldiers Also there ariued in the Thames a fléet of great vessels fraught with Gascoins and laie afore the tower abiding the kings pleasure ¶ The earle of Glocester had caused bulworks and barbicans to be made betwixt the tower and the citie and also in sundrie places where need required ditches and trenches were cast so that the citie was stronglie fortified Howbeit now that the said erle and his complices perceiued themselues in manner as besieged they sought for peace And by mediation of the king of Almaine the lord Philip Basset and the legat Othobone the same was granted the ordinance of Killingworth in euerie condition obserued The Londoners were pardoned of their trespasse for receiuing the earle though they were constreined to paie a thousand marks to the king of Romans in recompense of the hurts doone to him in burning of his house at Thistleworth Whilest the earle of Glocester kept the citie of London against the king one Henrie de Guderesch steward to the said earle departing from London came to the manour house of Geffrey saint Leger at Offeld which he burnt and turning from thence came to Brickhill The lord Reignold Graie that held of the knights part aduertised hereof followed him with his retinue of men of warre and comming vpon his enimie at vnwares tooke the said Henrie and slue thirtie of the chéefest of his companie some he tooke howbeit manie escaped But now to our purpose By this agréement concluded betwixt the king the earle of Glocester he also accepted to his grace the lord Iohn Eineley the lord Nicholas de Segraue the lord William Marmion the lord Richard de Graie the lord Iohn Fitz Iohn and the lord Gilbert de Lucie with others so that all parts of the realme were quieted sauing that those in the Isle of Elie would not submit themselues yet at length by mediation of prince Edward they were reconciled to the king and all the fortresses and defenses within that Isle by them made were plucked downe and destroied But it appeareth by other writers that immediatlie after the agreement concluded betwixt the earle of Glocester prince Edward the kings sonne by setting workemen in hand to make a caussie through the fens with boords and hurdels entred vpon them that kept the I le of Elie so that manie of them got out and fled to London vnto the said earle of Glocester and other their complices The residue submitted themselues as the lord Wake Simon Montfort the yoonger the Pechees and other vpon condition to be pardoned of life and member and further that prince Edward should be a meane to his father to receiue them into fauour But by other it may rather seeme that some of them kept and defended line 10 themselues within that I le till after the agreement made betwixt the king and the earle of Glocester By order of which agreement there were foure bishops and eight lords chosen foorth which had béene first nominated at Couentrie to order and prescribe betwixt the king and the disherited men a forme of peace and redemption of their lands And so in the feast of All saints proclamation was made of a full accord and agréement and what euerie man should line 20 paie for his ransome for redéeming his offense against the king In the octaues of S. Martine the king held a parlement at Marleborough where the liberties conteined in the booke called Magna charta were cōfirmed
seruant Marie our quéene with child conceiued and so visit hir in and with thy godlie gift of health that not onelie the child thy creature within line 50 hir conteined maie ioifullie come from hir into this world and receiue the blessed sacraments of baptisme and confirmation inioieng therewith dailie increase of all princelie and gratious gifts both of bodie and soule but that also she the mother through thy speciall grace and mercie maie in time of hir trauell auoid all excessiue dolour and paine and abide perfect and sure from all perill and danger of death with long and prosperous life thorough Christ line 60 our Lord Amen ¶ And thus much shall suffice touching this great adoo about quéene Marie and hir babe The second daie of December being sundaie cardinall Poole came to Pauls church in London with great pompe hauing before him a crosse two pillers and two pollaxes of siluer and was there solemnlie receiued by the bishop of Winchester chancellor of England who met him with procession And shortlie after king Philip came from Westminster by land being accompanied with a great number of his nobles And the same daie the bishop of Winchester preached at Pauls crosse in the which sermon he declared that the king and quéene had restored the pope to his right of primasie that the thrée estates assembled in parlement representing the whole bodie of the realme had submitted themselues to his holinesse and to his successors for euer And in the same also he greatlie praised the cardinall and set foorth the passing high authoritie that he had from the 〈◊〉 of Rome with much other glorious matter in the commendation of the church of Rome which he called the see apostolike This sermon being ended the king and the cardinall riding togither returned to White hall and the king had his sword borne before him and the cardinall had onelie his crosse and no more The seauen and twentith daie of the said moneth Emanuell Philibert earle of Sauoie and prince of Piemount came into England accompanied with diuerse other lords and gentlemen strangers who were receiued at Grauesend by the earle of Bedford lord priuie seale and conueied by water through London bridge to White hall where the king and queene then laie ¶ On the ninth of Ianuarie next following the prince of Orange was in like maner receiued at Grauesend and from thence conueied to the court being at White hall The twelfth of Ianuarie the said prince of Orange with other lords was conducted by the lord chamberlein to the tower of London where was shewed vnto him the ordinance artillerie munitions and armorie with the mint c and so was brought into the white tower from whence as he returned through the long gallerie all the prisoners saluted him vnto whome the prince said he was sorie for their captiuitie and trusted the king and quéene would be good vnto them At his departing from the tower he gaue the gunners ten péeces of Flemmish gold at fiue shillings the péece and the warders other ten péeces as a reward Upon wednesdaie the 12 of December fiue of the eight men which laie in the Fléet that had passed vpon sir Nicholas Throckmortons triall were discharged and set at libertie vpon their fines paid which was two hundred and twentie pounds a péece The other thrée put vp a supplication therein declaring their goods did not amount to the summe of that which they were appointed to paie and so vpon that declaration paieng thrée score pounds a péece they were deliuered out of prison on saint Thomas daie before Christmas being the one twentith of December The two and twentith of the same moneth the parlement which began the two and twentith of Nouember before was dissolued wherein among other acts passed there the statute Ex officio and other lawes made for punishment of heresies were reuiued But chiefelie the popes most liberall bull of dispensation of abbeie land was there confirmed much to the contentation of manie who not without cause suspected by this new vnion to lose some peece of their late purchase ¶ On new yeares daie at night was a great tumult betweene Spaniards and Englishmen at Westminster whereof was like to haue insued great mischiefe through a Spanish frier which got into the church and roong alarum The occasion was about two whores which were in the cloister of Westminster with a sort of Spaniards wherof whilest some plaied the knaues with them other some did kéepe the entrie of the cloister with dags and harnesse In the meane time certeine of the deanes men came into the cloister and the Spaniards discharged their dags at them and hurt some of them By and by the noise of this dooing came into the streets so that the whole towne was vp almost but neuer a stroke was stricken Notwithstanding the noise of this dooing with the deans men and also the ringing of the alarum made much adoo and a great number also to be sore afraid year 1555 Upon fridaie the eighteenth of Ianuarie all the councell by name the lord chancellor the bishop of Elie the lord treasuror the earle of Shrewesburie the comptrollor of the quéenes house secretarie Bourne and sir Richard Southwell master of the ordinance and armorie went to the tower and there the same daie discharged and set at libertie all the prisoners of the tower or the more part of them namelie the archbishop of Yorke the late duke of Northumberlands line 10 sonnes the lords Ambrose Robert and Henrie also sir Andrew Dudleie sir Iames Croftes sir Nicholas Throckmorton sir Iohn Rogers sir Nicholas Arnold sir George Harper sir Edward Warner sir William Sentlow sir Gawen Carew William Gibbes esquier Cutbert Uaughan and diuerse others Moreouer about this season diuerse learned men being apprehended and in prison for matters of religion were brought before the bishops of Winchester line 20 and London and other the bishops and commissioners appointed therefore who vpon the constant standing of the said learned men in their opinions which they had taken vpon them to mainteine as grounded vpon the true word of God as they protested procéeded in iudgement against them and so diuerse of them were burned at London in Smithfield and in diuerse other places Naie not onelie by fire but by other torments were the good christians persecuted whose zeale was hot in religion and defiance line 30 of the pope insomuch that then he was counted Gods enimie which tooke not the pope for the friend of Christ whome he hateth with hostilitie as C.O. noteth verie trulie in his Elisabetha saieng nam creditur hostis Esse Dei papa◠si quis pius asserit hostem Esse Dei veros Christi qui tollit honores In Februarie next following doctor Thirlebie bishop of Elie and Anthonie lord Montacute with a verie honorable traine of gentlemen and others line 40 rode foorth of the citie of
London towards Rome as ambassadors sent from the king and quéene to confirme this new reconciliation to the pope A yoong stripling whose name was William Fetherstone a millers sonne about the age of eightéene yeares named and bruted himselfe to be king Edward the sixt whereof when the quéene and the councell heard they caused with all diligence inquirie to be made for him so that he was apprehended in Southworke or as other haue at Eltham in Kent the tenth of Maie line 50 and brought before the councell at Hampton court and there examined And it was demanded of him why he so named himselfe To which he counterfetting a maner of simplicitie or rather frensie would make no direct answer but praid pardon for he wist not what he said affirming further that he was counselled so to saie and to take vpon him the name whereof he accused certeine persons but his talke was not found true wherefore he was committed to the Marshalseie as a lunatike foole line 60 On the eight and twentith daie of Maie next following the aforesaid counterfet prince was brought in a cart from the Marshalseie thorough the citie of London with a paper ouer his head wherein was written that he named himselfe king Edward And from thense was conueied to Westminster being led round about the hall and shewed to all the people there and afterward he was taken out of the cart and stripped and then whipped round about the palace at the same carts taile and then thorough Westminster into Smithfield and then banished into the north in which countrie he was borne and had béene sometime lackie to sir Peter Mewtas and without more punishment was discharged and set at libertie But the next yeare following for that he had spred abroad that king Edward was aliue and that he had spoken with him he was againe apprehended and arreigned of high treason whereof being condemned he shortlie after was drawne vnto Tiburne and there hanged and quartered the thirtéenth of March ¶ Here as in a fit and conuenient place the obseruation of the daie and moneth offering no lesse it is not amisse to set downe the speech of quéene Marie vttered to sundrie of hir lords touching a motion which no doubt certeine popish prelats had put into hir mind the effect whereof followeth as I find it in master Fox Before I passe this moneth of March saith he I cannot but leaue a little memorandum of the words or consultation of quéene Marie vsed to certeine of the councell the eight twentith daie of the said moneth of March touching the restoring againe of the abbeie lands Who after she had called vnto hir presence foure of hir priuie councell the daie and moneth aforesaid the names of which councellors were these William lord marquesse of Winchester high treasuror of England sir Robert Rochester knight the queenes comptrollor sir William Peter knight secretarie sir Francis Inglefield knight master of wards the said queene Marie inferred these words the principall effect summe whereof here followeth You are here of our councell and we haue willed you to be called to vs to the intent yee might heare of me my conscience and the resolution of my mind concerning the lands and possessions as well of monasteries as other churches whatsoeuer being now presentlie in my possession First I doo consider that the said lands were taken awaie from the churches aforesaid in time of schisme and that by vnlawfull means such as are contrarie both to the law of God and of the church For the which cause my conscience dooth not suffer me to deteine them and therefore I here expresselie refuse either to claime or to reteine the said lands for mine but with all my heart fréelie and willinglie without all paction or condition here and before God I doo surrender and relinquish the said lands and possessions or inheritances whatsoeuer doo renounce the same with this mind and purpose that order and disposition thereof may be taken as shall séeme best liking to our most holie lord the pope or else his legat the lord cardinall to the honour of God and wealth of this our realme And albeit you may obiect to me againe that considering the state of my kingdome the dignitie thereof and my crowne imperiall cannot be honorablie mainteined and furnished without the possessions aforesaid yet notwithstanding I set more by the saluation of my soule than by ten kingdoms and therefore the said possessions I vtterlie refuse here to hold after that sort and title and giue most hartie thanks to almightie God which hath giuen me an husband likewise minded with no lesse good affection in this behalfe than I am my selfe Wherefore I charge and command that my chancellor with whom I haue conferred my mind in this matter before and you foure to morrow together doo resort to the most reuerend lord legat and doo signifie to him the premisses in my name giue your attendance vpon him for the more full declaration of the state of my kingdome and of the foresaid possessions accordinglie as you your selues doo vnderstand the matter and can informe him in the same This charge as the sequele gaue proofe was followed with no lesse diligence of the lords than it was imposed with willingnes vpon them by the quéene insomuch that shortlie after as anon you shall heare the performed hir promise to â—he pith But to leâ— this matter passe till due time place require a declaration of the conclusion thereof I am héere saith master Fox as occasion serueth to intreat of pope Iulius death for so much as he made his end about the latter end of this foresaid moneth of March. Concerning the déeds and acts of which pope to make a full declaration it were not so much tedious to the reader as horrible to all good eares Under this Iulius florished the archbishop of Beneuentanus a Florentine named Iohannes a Casa deane of the popes chamber and chéefe legat to the line 10 Uenetians who well declaring the fruit of that filthie see so farre forgat both honestie and nature that he shamed not onelie to plaie the filthie Sodomite himselfe and to boast openlie of the same but also tooke vpon him most impudentlie in Italian metre to all mens eares to set foorth the praise and commendation of that beastlie iniquitie saieng that he himselfe neuer vsed other and this booke was printed at Uenice by one Troianus Nauus And yet the pope could suffer this so great iniquitie and shamelesse line 20 beastlinesse euen vnder his nose in his owne chamber which could not abide the true doctrine of Christ in christian bookes Amongst other pranks and déeds of this foresaid pope in his Iubilée and in the synod of Trent and in confirming of the idoll of Lauretane this is also reported of him in his life that he delighted greatlie in porke flesh and peacocks Upon a time when he
Houed The king and the earle of Tholouse agreed Matt. Paris The earle of Flanders alied with K. Richard Iacob Meir Les annales de France Iacob Meir Wil. Paruus Towns won by the earle of Flanders Gisors besieged The French king entreth into Gisors K. Richard raiseth his siege Hugh de Chaumount taken prisoner Ouid in 3. Art am ep 16. Robert Rosse put to his fine for an escape Matth. Paris Nic. Treuet The French kings request for a combat K. Richards answer Matth. Paris Ships burnt and mariners hanged Les annales de France Anno Reg. 9. R. Houed One yeare 4 moneths saith Wil. Paruus Griffin king of Wales departed this life Weights and measures Moonks placed againe in the church of Couentrie Messengers from the stats of Germanie Three hundred knights of men of armes to be found The bishop of Lincolne The moonks of Christes church send to the pope complaining of their archbishop The pope sendeth to the king Anno Reg. 10. King Philip almost drowned Seuen score saith R. Houed Matth. Paris R. Houed Eoâ— Hâ—ss in Psal. 144. Inquisitions taken Ordinances of forrests Préests to be arrested offending in forrests Ger. Dor. The church of Lameth The pope coÌ„mandeth the church of Lameth to be raced The presumtuous stoutnesse of the moonks Welshmen vanquished Ger. Dor. ascribeth this victorie vnto Hubert archâ— of Canturburie and saith there were slaine about 500 of the enimies Mauds castle The earle of Leicester Marchades A truce taken betwixt the two kings R. Houed A truce concluded for fiue yeares Contention about the choosing of the emperour R. Houed The popes letters to the king for the church of Lameth The moonks borne out by the pope M. Pal. in suo sag. A tax Fiue shillings of euerie plough land as saith Matt. Westm. Chasteau Galiard built Images of an emperour and of his wife children all of fine gold The annales of Aquitaine Chalus Cheuerell R. Houed K. Richard besiegeth Chalus He is wounded Ra. Niger The king despaired of life He ordeineth his testament R. Houed Matth. Paris Rog. Houed A notable example of forgiuing an enimie Matth. Paris King Richard departed this life His stature shape of bodie Gal. Vinsaf His disposition of mind The vices that were in king Richard Fulco a préest Baldwine Hubert archbishops of Canturburie Iohn Bale A great derth A great mortalitie of people Wâ—l Paruus Two sunnes Anno Reg. 1. Rog. Houed Matth. Paris Chinon Robert de Turneham Sawmer Rog. Houed Thomas de Furnes Strife amongst the English subiects on the other side of the sea Matth. Paris The states assembled at Northampton Eustace Uescie sent into Scotland Quéene Elianors enuie against Arthur Constance dutchesse of Britaine Prop. lib. 2. Quéene Elianor passeth into Normandie The citie of Mauns takeÌ„ Matth. Paris R. Houed K. Iohn inuested duke of Normandie The citie of Angiers taken K. Iohn commeth ouer into England Matth. Paris Polydor. Rog. Houed Matth. Paris Additions to Iohn Pike Rog. Houed WilliaÌ„ Marshall earle of Striguille Geffrey Fitz Peter created earle of Essex The archb of Canturburie made lord chancellour The saieng of the lord Bardolfe Ambassadors from the king of Scots N. Triuet The French K. inuadeth Normandie Rog. Houed L. William de Stuteuille Roger de Lacie conestable of Chester King Iohn passeth ouer into Normandie A truce for fiftie daies The earle of Flanders Polydor. The league renewed betwixt England and Flanders Rog. Houed The earle of Namure France interdicted Normandie interdicted Rog. Houed Arthur duke of Britaine made knight The French kings demand Balun 〈◊〉 A peace betwixt king Iohn his nephue Lauardin William de Roches The vicount of Tours The mistrust that duke Arthur had in his vncle king Iohn Philip king Richards bastard son 〈◊〉 the vicount of Limoges Great flouds Uariance betwixt the bishop of Durham and earle Patrike A rate of the prices of wines King Iohn returneth into England A subsidie He saileth againe into Normandie Anno Reg. 2. A peace concluded with a marriage Matth. Paris Ra. Niger Polydor. The king coÌ„meth backe againe into England Ia. Meâ—â— R. Houed King Iohn is diuorsed Matt. West Matth. Paris R. Houed Matth. Paris Geffrey arch of Yorke depriued Rog. Houed A councell called at Westminster by the archbishop of Canturburie Arthur duke of Britaine doth homage to the king of England King Iohn returneth into England The quéene is crowned In ambassage sent vnto the K. of Scots The king of Scots came to the king of England at Lincolne Matth. Paris Ran. Higd. R. Houed Polydor. A presumptuous part in a bishop Fiue moones Matt. Paris Anno. Reg. 3. Rog. Houed The archbish of Yorke restored Ambassadors sent to Scotland The king passeth ouer into Normandie He commeth to talke with the king of France King Iohn entreth into Paris The league renewed Matth. Paris R. Houed Walter Lacie meant to haue taken the lord Curcie Polydor. Aid against the Turkes and infidels Matth. Paris Unseasonable weather Fabian Matth. Paris The French K. beginneth to make war against king Iohn Polydor. Hugh earle of March. The Poictouins reuolt from king Iohn Arthur proclaimeth himselfe earle of Aniou c. Quéene Elianor Matth. Paris Matth. West Polydor. K. Iohn commeth vpon his enimies not looked for Arthur duke of Britaine takeÌ„ prisoner Matth. Paris De Castre Erald 252 knights or men of armes besides demilances Anno Reg. 4. Matth. Paris King Iohn eftsoones crowned Rafe Cog. Guie sonne to the vicount of Touars Constance the mother of duke Arthur accuseth king Iohn Matt. Paris The ordinaÌ„ce for the assise of bread Great tempests Matth. Parâ—â— Anno Reg. 5. Matth. Paris Polydor. The French king inuadeth Normandie Roger de Lacie conestable of Chester taken The pope sendeth his Nuncij into France Gaguinâ—â— Polydor. Radpont woone Castell Galiard Matth. Paris Hugh de Gourney reuolteth from king Iohn K. Iohn commeth back into England Matth. Paris A parlement at Oxenford A subsidie granted Anno Reg. 6. Rafe Cog. Ambassadors sent into France Towns wâ—n by the French king Rouen besieged by the French king The great fidelitie of the citizens of Rouen RoueÌ„ through famine is surrendred to the French king Matth. Paris 〈…〉 this sâ—ould 〈…〉 in the daiâ—s of K. Henrie the second A fish like to a man Iohn Stow. M. Pâ—â— in 〈◊〉 120â— An extreame frost Anno. Reg. â— Polydor. Matth. Paris King Iohn prepareth an armie to go into France Rafe Cog. The archbishop of Canturburie and the earle of Penbroke persuade the king to staie at home The king repenting him goeth backe to the sea side He goeth to the sea the 15 of Iulie as some authors haue The death of the archb of Canturburie Matt. Paris Polydor. An archbishop chosen Matth. West Iohn Gray bishop of Norwich president of the councell Matth. Paris Helias de Brantfield The bishops quarell with the moonks of Canturburie about the election of an archbishop Gerard de Atie Robert de Turnham takeÌ„ prisoners Hubert de Burgh a valiant
capteine Polydor. Chinon taken by force of assault 1206 Anno. Reg. 8. Pâ—lydor Montalban woone Les annales de France Polydor. King Iohn wan the citie of Angiers by assault The duke of Britaine and other of king Iohns frieÌ„ds ouerthrowne Matt. West Matth. Paris This truce was concluded vpon All hallowes day Iohn Ferenâ—tino the popes legat The pope gâ—ueth sentence with the moonks against the bishops Sée Matt. Paris pag 28â— in the printed copie King Iohn repaireth the citie of Angiers Mal. Palâ—â— suo cap. 1207 A tax leuied The archbishop of Yorke stealeth out of the realme A mightie tempest The â—mperor Otho coÌ„meth into England Fiue thousand marks of siluer as Matth. West and Matth. Paruus doâ— write Anno Reg. 9. Stephan Langton chosen archbishop of Canturburie by the popes appointment The moonks of Canturburie banished King Iohn writeth to the pope How gainfull England was to the court of Rome The popes answer vnto the king Bailiffes oâ— London discharged and committed toward The birth of king Henrie the third N. Triuet The pope writeth to the bishops Matt. Paris Nic. Treueâ— Matth. Paris Romans that is such chapleines strangers as belonged to the pope The mondaie in the passion weeke saith Matth West The king and realme put vnder the popes cursse Anno Reg. 10. The dealing of the king after the interdiction was pronounced An heauie time for churchmen Matth. Paris Lord William de Breuse LondoÌ„ bridge repaired Iohn Stow. The signification of this word Maire Wulf Laz. Berosus Matth. Paris The eschequer remoued M. Pal. in suo Leâ— Anno Reg. 11. Polydor. A new oth of allegiance Alexander K. of Scots Matth. Paris The white moonks Polydor. Matth. Paris Alexander K. of Scots compoundeth for peace with king Iohn Polydor. Matth. Paris Matth. Paris A murther at Oxford Thrée thousand as saith Matth. Paris Oxford forsaken of the scholers Hugh archdeacon of Wels made bishop of Lincolne Polydor. Matth. Paris Cementarius Matth. Paris Iewes taxed A Iew hath his téeth drawne out Anno Reg. 12. Matth. Paris King Iohn passeth ouer into Ireland Polydor. Matth. Paris Walter de Lacie The Ladie de Breuse hir sonne taken A present of white kine He himselfe escapeth The bishop of Norwich lorâ— lieutenant of Ireland Irish moniâ— reformed The king râ—â—turneth into England An assemblie of the prelats at London A tax leuied 1211 Anno Reg. 13. King Iohn goeth into Wales with an armie Matth. Paris White church I thinke Pandulph Durant the poâ—â—s legaâ—s Polydor. Fabian Matth. Paris Reginald erle of Bullongne The like league was made in the same first yeare of king Iohn betwixt him Ferdinando earle of Flanders Polydor. PaÌ„dulph sent into France to practise with the freÌ„ch king for king Iohn his destruction Matth. West Matt. Paris 〈…〉 the noble men that coÌ„tinued true vnto K. Iohn Ouid. lib. 2. de Pont. Bernewell The Welshmen mooue rebellion Matth. Paris Anno Reg. 14. King Iohn hangeth the Welsh pledges Matth. Paris King Iohn breaketh vp his armie Matth. Paris Matt. West Saint Marie Oueries burnt The deceasse of Geffrey the archbishop oâ— Yorke The French king prepared to inuade England Anno Reg. 15. Matth. Paris The great armie which k. Iohn assembled togither The bishop of Norwich Polydor. Two knights of the temple The legat Pandulph coÌ„meth ouer K. Iohn deliuereth his crowne vnto Pandulph Pandulph restoreth the crowne again to the king Ran. Higd. England became tributarie to the pope Matth. West Matth. Paris Matth. Paris Fortie thousand marks of siluer saith Matth. West The French K. displeases for the reconciliation of K Iohn with the pope The French king meaneth to procéed in his iournie against the realme of England The French K. inuadeth Flanders Gaunt besieged by the French king Matth. Paris The English men assaile the French ships The English men wanne the French ships The French K. returneth into France Matt. Paris Polydor. Iacob Meir The English 〈…〉 The French 〈…〉 his ships In 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 writers haue Sée M. Fox 〈◊〉 first pag. 331. The heremit and his sonne hanged King Iohn writeth to the archbiâ—hop the other bishops to returne The bishops doo returne They came to Winchester yâ— 20 of Iulie The K. knâ—â—leth to the archbishop The king praieth to be absolued He is absolued A quest of inquirie The archbishop taketh possession of his sée The lords refuse to follow the king intâ— France King Henrie the first his lawes The archbishop menaceth to excommunicate those that assist the king Ralfe Cog. The earle of Tholouse Matth. Paris Geffrey Fitz Péers or Fitz Peter departeth this life A cardinall sent into England The burgesses of Oxford require absolution A coÌ„uocation called by the cardinall King Iohn commended to the pope for an humble prince Matth. Paris The presumption of the cardinall Burton vpon Trent Dunstable A synod Discord betwixt the cardinall and the archbishop of Canturburie Walter Gray bishop of Worcester is remooued to the sée of Yorke Monie sent 〈◊〉 to Flanders Rafe Cog. The earle of Flanders doâ—th homagâ— to K. Iohn Matth. Parâ—â— The lands of the erle of Guâ—snes wasted Anno. Regâ—â— Meireuent Geffrey de Lucignam Nouant Mountcounter Parthenay Iane the daughter of king Iohn married to the erle of Marsâ— The interdiction released The emperor Otho K. Iohn inuadeth Britaine The Britaines put to flight Peter the erle of Drieux his sonne taken prisoner The French kings sonne came to fight with king Iohn K. Iohn remoueth to Angiers The Poictouins subdued by the FreÌ„ch The battell at the bridge of Bouins The saieng of king Iohn A truce taken betwixt the two kings of England France A cloked pilgrimage The charter of K. Henrie the first A firebrand of dissention Bernewell Matt. Paris Polydor. The lords present their request to the king The K. promiseth to consider of their requests Matth. Paris The king â—â—mandeth a new oth of allegiance of his subiects The king â—â—â—keth on him the crosse The causes 〈◊〉 the discord betwixt the king and his barons Fabian Caxton The earle of Chester Hector Boet. The kings couetousnesse The repining of the cleargie against the K Polydor. Robert Fitz Walter The archb of Canturburie mooueth the K. to satisfie the requests of the barons The king refuseth to griâ— their petitions Matt. Paris The names of the lords that banded themselues against the king Anno Reg. 17. Matth. Paris The king sendeth to the lords The barons giue a plausible name to their armie Northampton besieged They wan the towne but not the castell Matth. West Bedford castell deliuered to the barons Matth. Paris The barons write to other of the nobilitie to ioine with them against the king The king lest desolate of fréends Polydor. The lords incamped betwixt Stanes and Windsore K. Iohn commeth to them to talk of some pacification Matth. Paris Magna Charta and Charta de Foresta The chatelains of foure castels Rochester câ—stell restored to the archb 〈◊〉 Canturburie Matt.